lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 34.11_o come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o for_o introduction_n as_o they_o catechism_n three_o thing_n observable_a in_o catechism_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o command_v by_o he_o that_o child_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v i._o by_o measure_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chatechumeni_n be_v these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v 3._o what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o perform_v that_o this_o instruction_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v you_o harken_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n both_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n 1._o catechise_v command_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v who_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o child_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n the_o heathen_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o catechise_n the_o heathen_a opinion_n concern_v catechise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a hearer_n of_o the_o moral_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o orator_n in_o his_o defence_n for_o caelius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o let_v youth_n have_v his_o course_n till_o all_o be_v sodden_a quoad_fw-la deferbuerit_fw-la until_o it_o cease_v from_o seethe_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v be_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n also_o catechise_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o catechise_v we_o read_v in_o porphyrius_n his_o question_n upon_o homer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o be_v boy_n we_o know_v this_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o catechise_n and_o solon_n verse_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a remembrancing_n in_o aeschines_n his_o oration_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v instruct_v as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a declare_v that_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o not_o to_o poll_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a remembrancing_n and_o then_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o poll_v themselves_o and_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v taper_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taperbearer_n one_o also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v to_o learn_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o confute_v be_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o themselves_o arist_n opinion_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o his_o interpreter_n say_v mean_v potius_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o polit._n 7._o ub_z 17._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o be_v that_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v restrain_v both_o from_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v better_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o accustom_v they_o thereunto_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o orator_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o a_o lewd_a young_a man_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la ea_fw-la aetas_fw-la maximè_fw-la arcenda_fw-la est_fw-la a_o voluptatibus_fw-la exercendâ—que_fw-la laboribus_fw-la that_o age_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n thus_o much_o for_o reason_v uncorrupt_a catechism_n scripture_n example_n against_o catechism_n for_o â—â—vinity_n and_o scripture_n exod._n 10.11_o pharaoh_n be_v request_v that_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o child_n may_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o it_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v worship_n as_o if_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o matth._n 19.13_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o for_o the_o first_o moses_n oppose_v himself_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n example_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o their_o child_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o disciple_n grant_v child_n safe_a conduct_n unto_o he_o and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o law_n law_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n psa_n 119.9_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v forth_o his_o law_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elder_a sort_n but_o to_o the_o young_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n note_n there_o be_v thrice_o make_v mention_n of_o child_n in_o the_o law_n 1._o and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n again_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o the_o child_n will_v be_v too_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o ask_v their_o parent_n what_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o curiosity_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o their_o parent_n to_o declare_v it_o they_o exod._n 12.26_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v 27._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o smite_v the_o egyptians_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n and_o whereas_o many_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o child_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o do_n yet_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20.11_o a_o child_n also_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v true_a and_o right_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o step_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n as_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o 128._o in_o that_o in_o the_o one_o a_o house_n full_a of_o such_o child_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o quiver_n full_a of_o good_a arrow_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o olive_n branch_n full_a of_o olive_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o plant_n so_o be_v they_o not_o free_a though_o child_n if_o they_o commit_v wickedness_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o 2._o kin._n 2.24_o though_o child_n that_o scoff_v at_o elisha_n yet_o be_v they_o devour_v by_o the_o shee-beare_n the_o rabbinicall_a proverb_n in_o regard_n of_o death_n be_v that_o in_o golgotha_n be_v skull_n of_o all_o size_n and_o revel_v 20.12_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la halleluiah_n virorum_fw-la the_o child_n hosanna_n please_v no_o less_o than_o the_o man_n halleluiah_n matth._n 2.16_o dedit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la qui_fw-la exemplum_fw-la probavit_fw-la who_o have_v allow_v example_n have_v give_v precept_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o more_o extraordinary_a thing_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n ut_fw-la luk._n 2.52_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n i._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la job_n 28.28_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i._n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o he_o allow_v of_o hosanna_n that_o the_o child_n sing_v unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n
to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o come_v assiduity_n 2._o assiduity_n because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o see_v by_o act._n 17.21_o a_o humour_n in_o the_o athenian_n while_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v they_o come_v glad_o as_o luk._n 23.8_o herod_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o augustine_n call_v the_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o people_n monstrum_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o they_o act_v 2.46_o daily_o continue_v and_o resort_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 8.33_o wait_v daily_o at_o my_o door_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o never_o to_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n cyrill_n idle_a villa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la impediat_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o farm_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n excuse_n ordinary_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1._o business_n 2._o play_n math._n 20.6_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n idle_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la sicut_fw-la homiliae_fw-la these_o institution_n be_v not_o as_o homily_n for_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o sermon_n we_o may_v redeem_v it_o if_o we_o once_o miss_v this_o exercise_n we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a build_n comparatur_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificio_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la desit_fw-la pars_fw-la totum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la aedisicium_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n in_o it_o if_o one_o part_n be_v want_v then_o of_o force_n the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n ephes_n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o excuse_n or_o business_n as_o matth._n 22.5_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a yet_o where_o they_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n or_o by_o play_n gen._n 25.27_o no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o esau_n idleness_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o love_v his_o pastime_n and_o game_n or_o by_o idleness_n exod._n 32.16_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n as_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n ergo_fw-la deponenda_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la therefore_o all_o impediment_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.16_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v by_o matth._n 22.11_o that_o every_o comer_n be_v not_o welcome_a idleness_n 3._o idleness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o come_v prepare_v as_o he_o ought_v well_o 4._o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n videndum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v bona_n bene_fw-la good_a thing_n well_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o adhuc_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la existente_fw-la religione_fw-la to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n help_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o when_o david_n have_v take_v as_o good_a order_n as_o he_o can_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.3_o the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o his_o path_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o manifold_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v down_o 48._o thing_n to_o be_v use_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o heart_n wherein_o our_o preparation_n to_o hear_v do_v consist_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o act._n 11.23_o barnabas_n his_o first_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v must_v hear_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o life_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n psal_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n must_v rule_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o practise_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o point_n luke_n 12.1_o christ_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o leaven_n sic_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la fermentum_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o leaven_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o property_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n to_o we_o but_o the_o leaven_n turn_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o fearful_a place_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v his_o heart_n this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o root_n among_o you_o that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n â—_o prayer_n because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 10.19_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v once_o heart_n than_o he_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o prayer_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v except_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o of_o god_n as_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n practice_v whereof_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o he_o require_v wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 21.13_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n these_o short_a prayer_n be_v those_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculationes_fw-la of_o such_o be_v the_o psal_n 119._o full_a as_o vers_n 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o dull_a vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v o_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v i_o will_v thank_v thou_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v uphold_v catechism_n effect_v of_o our_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o eccles_n 12.11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v liken_v to_o goad_n and_o nail_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 19.10_o to_o honeycomb_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o feel_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v they_o if_o this_o may_v also_o be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v prick_v we_o forward_o as_o genes_n 32.11_o jacob_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o honeycomb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o the_o diligence_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o delectatio_fw-la diléctio_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la pendent_fw-la other_o dilectio_fw-la
delectatio_fw-la diligentia_fw-la sese_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la love_n delight_n diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v each_o other_o seque_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la delight_n love_n and_o diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o 2._o pars._n auscultate_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n harken_v unto_o i_o newness_n of_o life_n esay_n 29.13_o this_o people_n come_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o also_o mark_v 7.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n declare_v by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v praesens_fw-la absens_fw-la present_a absent_a therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v so_o present_a as_o that_o we_o give_v ear_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n so_o near_o as_o our_o body_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o listen_v unto_o to_o obey_v psal_n 40.8_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n do_v thou_o not_o require_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v esay_n 22.3_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v exod._n 5.17_o pharaoh_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o idle_a man_n exercise_n the_o heathen_a think_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n lie_v on_o the_o speaker_n but_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v well_o luke_n 8.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v he_o add_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v because_o he_o that_o hear_v well_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v more_o unto_o he_o &_o from_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o well_o heaâ—ing_n plutarch_n lib._n the_o auditione_n p._n 168.5_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o heaâ—ing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o gentile_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o solecism_n in_o speak_v there_o be_v five_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contraria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goggleey_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o look_v like_o one_o that_o be_v goggleey_v the_o stray_v of_o the_o eye_n contrary_a to_o those_o luke_n 4.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n contrary_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n col._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o argue_v a_o weariness_n in_o hear_v body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alter_a or_o change_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n gasp_v clean_o contrary_a to_o auscultation_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n to_o sleep_v yawning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n for_o which_o christ_n matth._n 26_o 40._o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cold_a you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 5._o smile_v one_o upon_o another_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n beckon_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n etc._n smile_v nod_a whisper_a beckon_a etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a before_o their_o mystery_n and_o minister_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v aloud_o hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la attend_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o obey_v esay_n 32.3_o james_n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o hear_v attentive_o yet_o lay_v not_o up_o those_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o rabbin_z compare_v such_o kind_n of_o ear_n to_o a_o hourglass_n when_o the_o one_o glass_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n it_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o sand_n run_v out_o again_o into_o the_o other_o glass_n these_o kind_n of_o ear_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o participate_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o 3._o sign_n that_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n also_o so_o long_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n among_o the_o schoolman_n sit_fw-la axioma_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v this_o axiom_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o do_v else_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.23_o pharaoh_n return_v and_o go_v again_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v there_o brief_o set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o 1._o write_v they_o 2._o bound_v they_o that_o we_o remember_v they_o 3._o speak_v of_o it_o to_o work_v thereafter_o pro._n 4.21_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 3.1_o let_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n 5._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n the_o talk_n of_o these_o must_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v more_o knowledge_n in_o we_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o day_n content_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.4_o to_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v much_o of_o his_o master_n more_o of_o his_o fellow_n most_o of_o they_o who_o he_o teach_v prov._n 2.10.11_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o therefore_o the_o writing_n fruit_n 2._o this_o practice_n be_v the_o fruit_n commit_v to_o memory_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v deep_a knowledge_n in_o our_o heart_n concern_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o entreat_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o practise_v they_o we_o have_v these_o 3._o rule_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probatio_fw-la examination_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilatio_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicatio_fw-la conference_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o word_n he_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n examination_n 1._o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examination_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—iall_a john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n act_v 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n meditation_n meditation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n beside_o the_o manifold_a iteration_n psal_n 119._o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.33_o most_o plain_a 1_o tim._n
4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n gal._n 2.2_o conference_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o luk._n 24.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16.17_o then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o say_v that_o experience_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v the_o grandmother_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o experience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o practice_n be_v all_o and_o fruit_n of_o all_o esay_n 27.9_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n as_o in_o disease_n there_o be_v bastard_n fever_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d febrium_fw-la verarum_fw-la token_n of_o true_a fever_n sic_fw-la &_o spuria_fw-la est_fw-la pietas_fw-la so_o be_v there_o a_o counterfeit_a piety_n thus_o for_o these_o two_o point_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o 2._o prov._n 1.28_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o he_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la interficiet_fw-la choose_fw-la therefore_o man_n hear_v not_o because_o god_n will_v slay_v they_o 4._o labour_n for_o knowledge_n phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o thus_o we_o conclude_v as_o cyrill_n do_v meum_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la vestrum_fw-la auscultare_fw-la dei_fw-la perficere_fw-la it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o teach_v you_o diligent_o to_o hear_v god_n to_o perfect_a begin_v religion_n a_o building_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v religion_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n matth._n 7.24_o &_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o teacher_n to_o a_o builder_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o wise_a builder_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n col._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o hearty_o in_o a_o building_n the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v deep_a enough_o our_o warrant_n out_o of_o luke_n 6.48_o non_fw-la super_fw-la arenam_fw-la not_o upon_o sand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v â—o_o this_o end_n for_o that_o the_o bvilder_n in_o our_o age_n dig_v not_o deep_a enough_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hard_a rock_n 1._o if_o any_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v ipsum_fw-la propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n or_o aim_v itself_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o how_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o what_o be_v the_o regard_n of_o he_o towards_o man_n whether_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o they_o without_o further_a examination_n presuppose_v these_o bookeâ—_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dig_v to_o build_v no_o further_o than_o the_o earth_n leave_v advantage_n for_o the_o undermyner_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o have_v undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inundation_n and_o flood_n he_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v plunge_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n examination_n 4_o question_n that_o we_o way_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n itself_o these_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o catechist_n without_o any_o examination_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v at_o the_o hard_a rock_n we_o will_v add_v these_o four_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n against_o the_o atheist_n 2._o whether_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o semi-atheist_n epicure_n 3._o whether_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v be_v his_o word_n and_o true_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 4._o whether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o religion_n be_v true_o ground_v on_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n god_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o our_o warrant_n heb._n 11.6_o wherein_o the_o two_o first_o be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 11.6_o heb._n 6.11_o handle_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o heb._n 11.6_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wherein_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o our_o do_n and_o our_o life_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o fruit_n i._o by_o believe_v 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o first_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n 2._o the_o way_n itself_o 3._o the_o two_o station_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n able_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o give_v care_n 2._o the_o snatch_v of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o the_o great_a break_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n about_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o it_o felicity_n 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n felicity_n that_o this_o happiness_n be_v god_n every_o man_n desire_n sufficient_o testify_v it_o and_o david_n say_v psal_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a augustine_n allege_v out_o of_o varro_n 288._o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o felicity_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 1._o from_o varro_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la first_o then_o that_o man_n be_v not_o happy_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v too_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n that_o the_o heathen_a give_v to_o man_n nudus_fw-la miser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a wretched_a a_o most_o weak_a creature_n a_o pattern_n of_o imbecility_n therefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v in_o come_v to_o another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v this_o phrase_n also_o of_o come_v be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n come_v to_o wealth_n honour_n learning_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o whilst_o man_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o submit_v his_o wisdom_n to_o he_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
ever_o have_v never_o want_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o of_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n late_a it_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v give_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v over_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o man_n may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v those_o four_o part_n that_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o duty_n and_o action_n vers_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_a observer_n of_o it_o man_n 1._o toti_n all_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o part_n mind_n and_o heart_n god_n must_v be_v scopus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la metae_fw-la the_o perfect_a scope_n we_o aim_v at_o there_o must_v be_v plena_fw-la intentio_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o full_a intention_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n the_o will_n must_v be_v tota_fw-la inflammata_fw-la whole_o inflame_v for_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n law_n 2._o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o might_n 2._o for_o all_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o whereas_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a if_o some_o of_o his_o precept_n be_v needless_a then_o may_v god_n be_v arraign_v of_o folly_n in_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n be_v impeach_v if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v then_o that_o add_v to_o the_o law_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o time_n 3._o toti_n tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n deut._n 12.32_o 3._o for_o continuance_n totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la always_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o though_o the_o place_n include_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n include_v the_o place_n always_o without_o dispensation_n if_o this_o law_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o pramium_fw-la the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o reward_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v two_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v deut._n 28._o à _fw-fr vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 9_o in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 3_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v levit._fw-la 26.3_o expound_v dan._n 12._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n christ_n john_n 5.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o paul_n answer_v before_o agrippa_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n punishment_n 4._o pâ—na_fw-la the_o punishment_n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o toti_n not_o whole_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o double_a heart_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n for_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v curse_v this_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o these_o curse_n be_v god_n curse_n and_o when_o he_o say_v benè_fw-la well_o it_o will_v be_v well_o indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n without_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n deut._n 28.15_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o all_o those_o curse_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o levit._fw-la 26.14_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 21.9_o their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o esay_n 66.24_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o sum_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o proconsul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n so_o say_v we_o this_o law_n be_v open_a the_o good_a universal_a and_o without_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v away_o fear_n the_o other_o fill_v the_o desire_n the_o law_n be_v open_a any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o paul_n god_n attorney_n from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o rom._n 7.13_o lay_v his_o accusation_n 1._o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n prove_v both_o to_o have_v forfeit_v after_o he_o exclude_v the_o regenerate_a and_o withal_o himself_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n be_v disobedient_a child_n guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n all_o man_n guilty_a of_o prevarication_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o paul_n own_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o and_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o sin_n also_o must_v needs_o take_v hold_n on_o all_o david_n confess_v this_o delict_n a_o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n solomon_n confess_v he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o what_o then_o if_o all_o offend_v it_o shall_v seem_v god_n command_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v just_a therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o untoward_a yet_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v straight_o not_o as_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a his_o rule_n also_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o it_o adam_n receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n spend_v it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o lay_v out_o or_o be_v send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n in_o the_o way_n be_v drunken_a and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v that_o business_n that_o be_v just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o law_n general_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119.144_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a genes_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o passion_n a_o preparation_n
say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joel_n 3.15_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v loose_v their_o light_n for_o the_o three_o namely_o thunderclaps_a 3._o thunderclaps_a thunderclap_n 2._o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v crack_v in_o piece_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o of_o the_o element_n melt_v of_o the_o earth_n burn_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o thunderclap_n that_o spectacle_n both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o last_o day_n not_o temporal_a for_o the_o other_o fire_n 4._o fire_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o for_o fire_n it_o be_v then_o but_o on_o one_o simple_a mountain_n sinai_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n consume_v by_o it_o no_o more_o be_v sinai_n by_o it_o but_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o v._n last_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o revel_v 19.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o it_o shall_v inflict_v on_o we_o pain_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o shall_v ascend_v forever_o earthquake_n 5._o earthquake_n and_o the_o flame_n never_o be_v quench_v 5._o for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v pass_v that_o there_o one_o mountain_n quake_v but_o here_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a move_n of_o they_o hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n whereas_o this_o hill_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o trumpet_z 6._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o live_n this_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a also_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n that_o remove_v not_o the_o mount_n nor_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o so_o may_v we_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o give_v make_v moses_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o at_o the_o require_v again_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a tremble_a of_o all_o for_o justus_n vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o for_o the_o unjust_a they_o shall_v smite_v their_o knee_n together_o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n though_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n apoc._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o delivery_n do_v in_o some_o part_n answer_v the_o require_v of_o it_o but_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o day_n can_v be_v express_v let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n lord_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hebr._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godliness_n for_o deut._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o and_o appear_v clear_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o 10000_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o no_o doubt_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o fiery_a law_n execute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n circumstance_n 4._o circumstance_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o proposition_n be_v 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v perfection_n itself_o 2._o it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o solon_n law_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o giver_n to_o wit_n mildness_n and_o dracoes_n law_n cruelty_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n justum_fw-la just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o other_o man_n bonum_fw-la good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n and_o infection_n it_o bring_v no_o perfection_n with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n a_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o yield_v no_o fruit_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n to_o god_n place_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la perficere_fw-la è_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la legis_fw-la cum_fw-la traderetur_fw-la 1._o á_z loco_fw-la that_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o perfection_n appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n second_o this_o agar_n galat._n 4.25_o stand_v in_o arabia_n therefore_o it_o hold_v of_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o right_n of_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n due_a to_o isaac_n so_o those_o that_o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n not_o as_o isaac_n who_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a not_o consist_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n 3._o again_o this_o mountain_n namely_o sinai_n none_o may_v ascend_v into_o none_o may_v touch_v it_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a zion_n the_o hill_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v go_v up_o to_o and_o many_o have_v ascend_v it_o esay_n 2.3_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n salvation_n be_v from_o zion_n the_o law_n unperfect_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v person_n 2._o a_o
of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n like_v to_o our_o baptism_n manna_n to_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o blood_n law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n opoâ—tet_fw-la vocare_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la we_o must_v câ—ll_v to_o a_o account_n 1._o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o two_o necessary_a point_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v â—aedagogus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a christ_n wise_a doom_n must_v be_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v often_o call_v himself_o to_o account_n how_o he_o have_v use_v his_o talon_n matth._n 25.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o housholder_n that_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o those_o talent_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n we_o must_v vocare_fw-la talenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la call_v our_o talent_n to_o account_v and_o not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a servant_n that_o be_v note_v of_o great_a folly_n for_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v our_o tabula_fw-la supputationum_fw-la table_n of_o account_n it_o contain_v our_o credita_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v owen_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o owe_v it_o be_v the_o table_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n by_o it_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v and_o tell_v we_o our_o account_n est_fw-la remedium_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o ignorance_n now_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v much_o great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o it_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o revel_v 2.5_o memor_n esto_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o hell_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o grief_n the_o other_o a_o horror_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o our_o debt_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o good_n child_n and_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sell_v and_o payment_n make_v 4._o when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v we_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n etc._n secundus_fw-la legis_fw-la usuâ—_n ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 2._o use_v of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o then_o have_v we_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o grant_v grace_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n show_v the_o fin_n and_o the_o remedy_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reckon_v it_o have_v her_o minister_n and_o scrivener_n the_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v and_o set_v seal_n to_o this_o great_a debt_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o 3._o use_n of_o the_o law_n come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v humiliator_n a_o humble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o imprison_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remedium_fw-la superâ—iae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o pride_n then_o come_v in_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o account_n it_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o defray_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o we_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o surety_n namely_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o use_n two_o other_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n and_o guide_v we_o over_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n that_o we_o see_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v love_v much_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.59_o to_o teach_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o his_o path_n and_o to_o draw_v no_o more_o debt_n upon_o christ_n then_o needs_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o style_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o charge_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a ten_o precept_n in_o every_o law_n according_a to_o the_o position_n in_o man_n law_n be_v require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.8_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o nation_n that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n moses_n challenge_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la this_o be_v always_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o law_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n that_o have_v a_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o be_v from_o hâ—s_n authority_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n need_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o benefit_n then_o sure_o not_o to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o privilege_n as_o psal_n 147._o v._n last_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 37._o chap._n 20._o v._n 7_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 21._o of_o leviticus_n v._o 8_o 12_o 15_o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v rom._n 14.11_o &_o phil._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n preface_n the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o title_n the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n three_o the_o title_n of_o that_o notable_a act_n he_o do_v last_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n such_o preface_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v 1._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n caius_z caesar_z 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n emperor_n or_o king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o the_o last_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v as_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v overcome_v germany_n every_o caesar_n be_v call_v germanicus_n or_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v africa_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la scipio_n the_o conqueror_n of_o africa_n and_o always_o the_o last_o triumph_n do_v drive_v out_o all_o the_o former_a for_o the_o name_n first_o jehovah_n i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n it_o argue_v his_o nature_n power_n and_o benefit_n thou_o be_v lord_n the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v psal_n 83.18_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v communicable_a to_o no_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o grant_v we_o must_v a_o miracle_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o wrought_v such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v work_v see_v they_o come_v from_o god_n these_o warrant_v we_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n luke_o 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will_n for_o so_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o want_n in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o every_o impotency_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o his_o knowledge_n heb._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o power_n esay_n 59.1_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o numb_a 11.23_o where_o god_n promise_v flesh_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o host_n we_o see_v moses_n his_o unbelief_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v together_o and_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no_o to_o thou_o order_n the_o order_n last_o for_o his_o will_n that_o in_o lament_n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o a_o father_n scioposse_v scio_fw-la scire_fw-la cuperem_fw-la velle_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o stick_v at_o 1._o i'faith_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o ground_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v both_o word_n argue_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v for_o in_o totis_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v order_n as_o religion_n have_v a_o order_n the_o first_o part_n dicitur_fw-la substantia_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o continue_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1.23_o to_o a_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o the_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o effect_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o then_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a make_v faith_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n fidei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v a_o diffuse_a thing_n every_o where_o a_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o we_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 1_o cor._n 7.37_o if_o we_o sit_v it_o be_v our_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v mater_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n because_o all_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a virtue_n luther_n have_v a_o say_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o faith_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o have_v fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o work_v of_o it_o in_o act_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o jolly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o philosopher_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o see_v the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v credo_fw-la prima_fw-la â—â—x_fw-la christian_n credo_fw-la and_o to_o entitle_v his_o flock_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o make_v a_o christian_n if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a we_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o god_n give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a and_o his_o son_n heb._n 12.2_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v author_n fidei_fw-la &_o finitor_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 4.9_o his_o word_n be_v call_v sermo_n fidelis_fw-la a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n faith_n this_o inchoatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perform_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sermo_n fidei_fw-la and_o rom._n 10.8_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v it_o go_v clean_o through_o all_o duty_n come_v duty_n duty_n duty_n every_o good_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inchoation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n for_o knowledge_n be_v for_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o the_o faith_n without_o sight_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o liar_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v for_o else_o woe_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o yet_o believe_v hosea_n 2.20_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v this_o god_n liken_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o espouse_v as_o the_o inchoation_n and_o certainty_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o sponsalibus_fw-la in_o true_a espousal_n when_o hand_n be_v give_v so_o our_o sponsalia_fw-la espousal_n be_v in_o fide_fw-la in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16.16_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o it_o be_v not_o differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n be_v go_v on_o he_o word_n et_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_a tanto_fw-la migis_fw-la expetit_fw-la the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v
all_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o unhonest_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o experience_n so_o they_o leave_v their_o experience_n to_o the_o posterity_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o it_o may_v now_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v never_o deceive_v now_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o easy_a experience_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o so_o beyond_o both_o these_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a mean_n be_v the_o very_a object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o roman_z 10.17_o preach_v and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o word_n by_o often_o repetition_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o must_v read_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o hear_v it_o deuter._n 6._o and_o use_v the_o whole_a practice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o heavenly_a our_o experience_n must_v teach_v we_o sense_n fâ—des_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o mean_a and_o way_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a but_o because_o christ_n luke_n 16.10_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o john_n 3.10_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a to_o distinguish_v faith_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o belief_n of_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o other_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o special_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o effectual_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v confidentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la fides_fw-la confidence_n then_o belief_n it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n must_v repose_v himself_o whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a and_o he_o altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o earthly_a mean_n that_o man_n will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v his_o confidence_n on_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o so_o both_o be_v here_o enjoin_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o have_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o trust_n in_o god_n two_o way_n either_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n or_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_v also_o or_o second_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o as_o we_o be_v will_v we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o work_v with_o as_o gen._n 30.30_o a_o good_a care_n in_o jacob_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n thou_o know_v what_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o cattle_n have_v be_v under_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o little_a thou_o have_v before_o i_o come_v be_v increase_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o my_o come_n but_o now_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o family_n as_o also_o gen._n 22.8_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n isaac_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o abraham_n answer_v god_n will_v provide_v we_o the_o rest_n my_o son_n he_o will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o mat_n 4.6_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v extraordinary_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v private_a to_o the_o be_v we_o be_v in_o which_o habac._n 1.16_o express_v by_o a_o net_n if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n that_o be_v ascribe_v that_o we_o have_v to_o that_o within_o we_o that_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n if_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o wealth_n and_o to_o that_o our_o hand_n get_v as_o job_n 31.24_o if_o i_o make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a or_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o or_o if_o we_o trust_v to_o great_a personage_n as_o jer._n 17.5_o he_o that_o say_v to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o great_a man_n great_a personage_n thou_o be_v my_o arm_n there_o shall_v a_o curse_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o great_a personage_n but_o even_o to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o psalm_n 20.7_o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o if_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o though_o we_o hear_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o find_v judgement_n withal_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o mean_n destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v nothing_o for_o their_o natural_a force_n work_v by_o his_o blessing_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o force_n give_v to_o they_o natural_o but_o the_o blessing_n the_o lord_n keep_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 33.30_o ordinary_a comer_n to_o ezekiel_n sermon_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o jest_v at_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n diligent_a hearer_n not_o look_v to_o a_o high_a power_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o here_o be_v our_o mean_n to_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n to_o regard_v in_o they_o as_o to_o use_v they_o well_o so_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v they_o second_o by_o use_v they_o aright_o so_o as_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o for_o the_o good_a use_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v blessed_v for_o right_a judgement_n deut._n 8.3_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o but_o his_o word_n that_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o nature_n be_v that_o bread_n that_o shall_v nourish_v we_o but_o when_o he_o give_v his_o staff_n it_o be_v that_o that_o a_o man_n live_v by_o and_o psalm_n 42.6_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v on_o his_o bow_n and_o on_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v help_v i_o and_o psal_n 127.1.2_o if_o the_o lord_n add_v not_o his_o build_n to_o our_o build_n and_o his_o watch_n to_o our_o watch_n neither_o our_o building_n nor_o our_o watch_n shall_v prosper_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v we_o the_o staff_n of_o building_n watch_v nourish_a etc._n
he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o they_o whereas_o god_n say_v gen._n 17.7_o ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i.e._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o esaiah_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v &_o seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la yea_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n yet_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ambrose_n plausibilis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la praetexatis_fw-la illos_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la a_o unquam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la patier_n fieres_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la da_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la ammittam_fw-la deum_fw-la da_fw-mi liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccem_fw-la propter_fw-la liberos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n to_o cry_v alas_o my_o child_n i_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o do_v thou_o put_v in_o that_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v for_o my_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o you_o never_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n 1._o king_n 5.22_o gehazi_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v no_o reward_n at_o naaman_n hand_n run_v speedy_o after_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o master_n elisha_n need_v the_o talon_n and_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o need_v they_o but_o sure_o as_o elisha_n tell_v gehazi_n v._o 26._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v reward_n than_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o for_o our_o child_n as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o have_v his_o blemish_n for_o love_a ishmael_n so_o much_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n ishmael_n must_v be_v forget_v of_o abraham_n now_o the_o five_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o thes_n 3.2_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la side_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v add_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o seek_v excuse_n the_o first_o sign_n chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 4.19_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o witty_a ingeniosus_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ready_a to_o seek_v cause_n quarrel_n and_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o exception_n may_v abraham_n have_v allege_v off_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v off_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o son_n yet_o we_o see_v true_a faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o except_v not_o either_o by_o sarahs_n barrenness_n or_o by_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o especial_a exception_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a while_n and_o nothing_o come_v abraham_n have_v no_o child_n all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o against_o these_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esa_n 28.16_o qui_fw-fr credit_n ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n haste_n and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a companion_n for_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v see_v in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o haste_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n for_o it_o gen._n 23.28_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o as_o he_o wrestle_v give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a preparative_n for_o a_o blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o mat._n 15.28_o three_o repulse_n be_v abide_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 1._o vers_fw-la 23.12_o vers_fw-la 24.13_o vers_fw-la 26._o yet_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n preferment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o worldly_a preferment_n the_o second_o also_o be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o scrape_v together_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o that_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o special_a for_o choice_n be_v vers_n 25._o moses_n be_v in_o great_a possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.1_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subsistence_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o betoken_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o great_a weight_n fall_v from_o above_o and_o never_o shrink_v nor_o be_v crush_v together_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.2_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n he_o carry_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n so_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o prophet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o withstand_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v a_o burden_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o contrary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o faith_n mat._n 14.30_o come_v there_o but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n and_o peter_n sink_v but_o job_n 13.15_o we_o see_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o perfect_a faith_n faith_n sign_n of_o a_o young_a &_o tender_a faith_n there_o be_v sign_n also_o of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o with_o sign_n of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a
be_v in_o no_o man_n else_o and_o in_o another_o there_o be_v that_o good_a and_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o so_o i_o to_o honour_v it_o understand_v so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philip._n understand_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n in_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n quorum_fw-la ego_fw-la maximus_fw-la of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o to_o submit_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o or_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o i_o to_o the_o evil_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mind_n creature_n mean_n to_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v put_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o mean_n be_v manifold_a but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n basil_n in_o his_o hexemeron_n say_v that_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schoolehouse_n of_o humility_n his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n 8.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sphere_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n why_o god_n choose_v his_o body_n rather_o to_o put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o out_o of_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n our_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n cry_v out_o good_a lord_n what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o give_v such_o a_o excellent_a soul_n to_o my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n pass_v over_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o pottle_n of_o choler_n and_o phlegm_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la si_fw-la considerares_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la nares_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la corporis_fw-la part_n exiret_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la turpe_fw-la sterquilinium_fw-la reperires_fw-la o_o man_n consider_v but_o what_o filthiness_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o mouth_n what_o from_o thy_o nostril_n and_o what_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o thou_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dunghill_n as_o thyself_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n luke_n 18.13_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o father_n well_o mend_v it_o mihi_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o be_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o such_o sinner_n as_o that_o rom._n 7.14_o we_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la in_o we_o i_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o of_o nature_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v once_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o multiply_v our_o transgression_n as_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 38.4_o beside_o the_o number_n weight_n psal_n 40.15_o david_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v both_o infinite_a sin_n for_o the_o number_n and_o intolerable_a for_o the_o weight_n that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n to_o we_o as_o be_v intolerable_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o will_v humble_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n carry_v we_o up_o into_o our_o own_o mountain_n and_o show_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o of_o merit_n in_o we_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v show_v we_o and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17.10_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o no_o gain_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o own_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n humility_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o kindâ—_n of_o humility_n a_o blessing_n to_o a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n in_o ahab_n adversity_n no_o great_a enemy_n to_o humility_n 3._o beside_o these_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o cross_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v or_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o the_o cross_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d ahab_n it_o bring_v a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n into_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n our_o conceit_n concern_v adversity_n must_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119.71_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n because_o he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n with_o it_o it_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o perplexity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a example_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n no_o doubt_n to_o be_v learn_v yet_o this_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o humility_n discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la mitis_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la cord_n for_o his_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v john_n 8.50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v &_o judge_v for_o his_o miracle_n matth._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o charge_v the_o keeper_n to_o tell_v it_o no_o man_n he_o will_v all_o the_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o father_n praise_n and_o glory_n humble_a in_o his_o practice_n but_o especial_o that_o action_n be_v to_o commend_v humility_n to_o they_o john_n 13.15_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v exemplum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedi_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la vobis_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la faciatis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o his_o birth_n be_v humble_a his_fw-la life_n spiritu_fw-la life_n life_n life_n luke_n 2.51_o be_v obey_v his_o patent_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o first_o beatitude_n beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la paunche_n spiritu_fw-la humble_v but_o his_o death_n more_o humble_a as_o humble_a as_o can_v be_v even_o at_o hell_n gate_n inso_fw-la much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o so_o matth._n 5.3_o his_o first_o theme_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n zeph._n 3.12_o then_o will_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v ne_o contemnerent_fw-la homines_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la plura_fw-la largiri_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la sva_fw-la it_o for_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n he_o remake_v it_o &_o redeem_v it_o quam_fw-la in_o majestate_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veretur_fw-la humiliare_fw-la se_fw-la veretur_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n light_o esteem_v of_o humility_n see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v more_o in_o humility_n then_o in_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o humble_v himself_o fear_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v the_o sign_n i_o dare_v not_o put_v absaloms_n sign_n 2_o sam._n 15.5_o
now_o for_o the_o three_o when_o a_o man_n have_v neither_o deep_a nor_o long_a thought_n yet_o if_o those_o that_o he_o have_v may_v be_v crebrae_fw-la often_o repeat_v if_o any_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o god_n crebra_fw-la crebra_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o extaticall_a nor_o continual_a yet_o at_o time_n with_o some_o intermission_n 2._o the_o second_o sign_n of_o love_n be_v this_o if_o we_o esteem_v the_o pledge_n of_o that_o party_n to_o who_o we_o bear_v love_n god_n 2_o look_v what_o estimation_n we_o give_v to_o they_o we_o give_v to_o god_n if_o we_o account_v of_o those_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o as_o david_n psal_n 119_o 97._o say_v he_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v what_o estimation_n a_o man_n bear_v to_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n if_o he_o love_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a gen._n 25.30_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o urge_v heb._n 12.16_o that_o whereas_o the_o primogenitura_fw-la the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n esau_n be_v call_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o one_o that_o love_v not_o god_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v forgo_v that_o pledge_n oculus_fw-la 3_o if_o we_o forgo_v that_o that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la 3._o so_o out_o of_o gen._n 25.30_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la we_o love_v the_o party_n that_o if_o we_o have_v his_o picture_n our_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v off_o it_o yet_o so_o if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o creature_n so_o this_o three_o also_o be_v in_o that_o profane_a esau_n we_o see_v his_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n pottage_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v forgo_v for_o that_o which_o he_o like_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v scil_n the_o title_n of_o the_o eldership_n among_o his_o brethren_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o his_o belly_n this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v accept_v of_o any_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a that_o may_v set_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_a sign_n love_v 4_o desiderium_fw-la a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o think_v the_o time_n thing_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o it_o love_v 4._o psal_n 12.5_o all_o these_o fall_n indesiderium_fw-la if_o as_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n so_o if_o we_o can_v have_v a_o grief_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o defer_v of_o that_o we_o love_v and_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o such_o be_v the_o say_n of_o david_n psal_n 42.2_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gregory_n say_v inaudituâ—_n est_fw-la hic_fw-la amor_fw-la a_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v one_o and_o not_o desire_v his_o presence_n so_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o live_v here_o and_o never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v have_v no_o love_n these_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o part_n of_o love_n that_o be_v call_v desiderium_fw-la or_o desire_v now_o follow_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o second_o part_n it_o joy_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v if_o we_o be_v great_o joyful_a when_o we_o have_v obtain_v when_o we_o feeze_v in_o ourselves_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 4.7_o protest_v 1_o when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v occupy_v in_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v he_o think_v the_o time_n short_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o it_o the_o second_o part_n be_v joy_n a_o especial_a effect_n and_o part_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace-&c_a peace-&c_a peace-&c_a as_o psal_n 4.8_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o less_o joy_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a seed_n time_n or_o a_o good_a harvest_n of_o this_o love_n there_o be_v sundry_a sign_n 1._o gen._n 29.20_o to_o think_v the_o time_n that_o we_o spend_v in_o his_o affair_n that_o we_o love_v a_o short_a time_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n as_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n yet_o because_o he_o love_v she_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n this_o if_o we_o can_v do_v in_o god_n affair_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n think_v one_o hour_n three_o in_o do_v good_a sure_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n no_o delight_n and_o so_o his_o love_n be_v not_o stable_a 2._o again_o in_o the_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o love_n when_o there_o be_v joy_n it_o be_v show_v thus_o the_o philosopher_n say_v quicquid_fw-la cupis_fw-la habere_fw-la time_n perdere_fw-la cuicunnque_fw-la cupis_fw-la conjungi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la time_n separari_fw-la lose_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n love_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o keep_v he_o fear_v to_o lose_v and_o to_o whosoever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v from_o they_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v separate_v now_o if_o any_o man_n heart_n can_v bear_v he_o witness_n that_o he_o can_v tremble_v at_o sin_n and_o those_o operation_n be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n all_o affection_n discover_v love_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v umor_n occupo_fw-la omnes_fw-la affectiones_fw-la jobn_n 19.3_o pilat_z have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o love_n come_v to_o be_v touch_v when_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o innocence_n he_o find_v in_o he_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o all_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o forego_v that_o that_o he_o best_o esteem_v namely_o caesar_n favour_n and_o so_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o love_v that_o best_a so_o act_v 19.25_o the_o silver_n smith_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o craft_n whereunto_o his_o love_n be_v shall_v down_o he_o stir_v up_o sedition_n prefer_v his_o own_o gain_n before_o the_o disquietness_n of_o all_o the_o people_n it_o 3_o that_o that_o we_o love_v most_o we_o will_v forgo_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o be_v overtake_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a grief_n till_o we_o recover_v it_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o fear_n so_o grief_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o ancient_a comfort_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o love_v it_o as_o luke_n 18.23_o there_o be_v a_o good_a mind_n in_o that_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o affect_v towards_o he_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v grieve_v more_o to_o part_n from_o his_o possession_n then_o from_o christ_n so_o grief_n will_v be_v a_o way_n to_o love_v it_o 4_o if_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o what_o we_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o take_v joy_n in_o it_o 4._o again_o the_o care_n that_o we_o take_v for_o the_o recovery_n to_o be_v marvellous_a careful_a to_o recover_v it_o psal_n 132.4_o when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o his_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o and_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n this_o care_n be_v in_o worldly_a man_n numb_a 23._o the_o care_n of_o balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o albeit_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o god_n will_v not_o lie_v as_o a_o man_n nor_o change_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v try_v again_o whether_o god_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o obtain_v it_o love_n 5_o if_o we_o stiâ—k_v last_o to_o god_n when_o all_o â—lse_a forsake_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o love_n 5._o again_o in_o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 127._o a_o certain_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o
willing_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n still_o so_o only_o let_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o guilt_n take_v away_o and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o cross_a lie_n upon_o i_o still_o he_o that_o be_v content_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n 2._o tolerane_n &_o amare_fw-la i._n when_o our_o bear_n and_o endure_v of_o pain_n it_o work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o murmur_a or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n but_o so_o affect_v we_o as_o we_o can_v notwithstanding_o love_v god_n with_o his_o chastisement_n and_o for_o his_o chastisement_n job_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o for_o his_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o gift_n then_o job_n wife_n will_v say_v that_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o ablationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o true_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a patience_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o affection_n that_o that_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o true_a note_n so_o from_o mercy_n fear_n psal_n 130.4_o mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n proper_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o justice_n fear_n when_o a_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o proper_o stir_v up_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v a_o most_o true_a note_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o provoke_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n by_o his_o mercy_n these_o be_v true_a and_o uncounterfeit_n otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o affection_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v pâ—â—â—râ—n_o â—lâ—â—câ—um_a sâ—â—â—n_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—â—ere_a affection_n but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o contrary_a object_n that_o be_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v cum_fw-la amare_fw-la possis_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la a_o man_n love_v he_o well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o so_o when_o that_o that_o the_o world_n count_v injury_n be_v pass_v when_o a_o man_n can_v amare_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la though_o we_o count_v it_o so_o he_o that_o can_v love_v after_o that_o his_o love_n be_v true_a 3._o &_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v how_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o donatist_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v these_o two_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o donatists_n suffering_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o our_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o pride_n humility_n the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n whereas_o true_a patience_n be_v humble_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisli_fw-la i_o keep_v silence_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o that_o humbleness_n and_o silence_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o disputation_n concern_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o burst_v into_o speech_n how_o great_a torment_n he_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o either_o tolerat_a &_o gemit_fw-la or_o else_o respondet_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o either_o bear_v it_o and_o mourn_v in_o silence_n or_o if_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v on_o god_n behalf_n as_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 20.10_o in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o that_o that_o may_v bewray_v his_o impatience_n the_o other_o be_v call_v alacrity_n for_o this_o they_o common_o note_v that_o in_o their_o circumcellions_n suffering_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o alacrity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o that_o not_o be_v not_o move_v be_v not_o with_o alacrity_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o reg._n in_o some_o disease_n a_o man_n flesh_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v be_v to_o match_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o 6._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v he_o that_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o rejoice_v that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5.41_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v not_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o suffer_v import_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o it_o have_v no_o alacrity_n last_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o impatient_a o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o psal_n 27.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o other_o sustine_fw-la dominum_fw-la wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o our_o comfort_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v they_o patient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o not_o to_o give_v any_o word_n or_o occasion_n to_o move_v impatience_n in_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n in_o other_o to_o impatiency_n as_o his_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o as_o if_o affliction_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v over_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o uprightness_n till_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v so_o especial_o it_o concern_v they_o prov._n 19.11_o doctrina_fw-la viri_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la noscitur_fw-la learned_a patience_n espeal_o require_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o as_o gregory_n say_v tanto_fw-la minus_fw-la cuique_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctior_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la convincitur_fw-la esse_fw-la patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o patience_n the_o lesser_a our_o knowledge_n ever_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n the_o 2._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o contain_v but_o one_o virtue_n dewn_n habebis_fw-la me_fw-it dewn_n call_v true_a religion_n or_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v the_o extreme_n the_o 3._o proposition_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v one_o alone_o religion_n 1_o true_a religion_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o alone_o and_o that_o also_o contain_v one_o virtue_n i._o sincerity_n not_o mingle_v true_a religion_n with_o any_o other_o sincerity_n 2_o sincerity_n beside_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n gnal_n panai_o there_o be_v ground_v integrity_n integrity_n 3_o integrity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verb_n erunt_fw-la which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n perseverance_n the_o 2._o proposition_n perseverance_n 4_o perseverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n zelo_fw-la 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o his_o affection_n action_n and_o action_n upon_o some_o one_o thing_n aug._n unusquisque_fw-la comeditur_fw-la ab_fw-la all_o quo_fw-la zelo_fw-la which_o be_v religion_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n in_o every_o one_o be_v all_o bend_v to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n for_o either_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o idol_n a_o false_a god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v nothing_o or_o else_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n upon_o the_o belly_n the_o flesh_n or_o else_o ephes_n 5.5_o on_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n i._o upon_o money_n and_o wealth_n the_o service_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v there_o idolatry_n therefore_o touch_v all_o these_o good_n mention_v of_o 4._o false_a god_n 1_o idol_n 2_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o their_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n 4_o their_o own_o good_n it_o be_v that_o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
reason_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o count_v it_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n man_n set_v most_o by_o their_o faith_n when_o all_o fail_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o his_o great_a honour_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n faith_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v contestation_n that_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o tongue_n that_o be_v present_a that_o we_o believe_v as_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o god_n will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o manifest_a he_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v mihi_fw-la ultio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o herein_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v vengeance_n to_o execute_v turn_v great_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v content_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o question_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n hence_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n his_o name_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o quit_v or_o condemn_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v enclose_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v our_o law_n the_o first_o be_v jurare_fw-la to_o swear_v that_o be_v command_v flat_o deut._n 6.13_o set_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n but_o more_o effectual_o and_o vehement_o esay_n 45.23_o i_o live_v and_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n swear_v by_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o come_v another_o division_n of_o oath_n he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o the_o oath_n shall_v pass_v exod._n 22.11_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a oath_n but_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6.22_o that_o if_o they_o still_o not_o be_v willing_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o imposition_n conrstictè_fw-la jurare_fw-la to_o make_v he_o swear_v precise_o and_o punctual_o and_o levit._n 5.1_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v a_o oath_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o but_o hold_v his_o peace_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o as_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v what_o god_n will_v be_v herein_o what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n now_o for_o example_n of_o these_o david_n psal_n 63.12_o laudabuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o laetabuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la jurabunt_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o see_v this_o commendation_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o 1._o god_n himself_o gen._n 22.16_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o 2._o after_o god_n the_o celestial_a spirit_n revel_v 10.6_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o so_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o case_n first_o of_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o second_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o famous_a oath_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o of_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o david_n religion_n 4._o likewise_o nehem._n 10.29_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n benefit_n the_o wealth_n of_o mankind_n first_o we_o see_v it_o in_o mutual_a league_n and_o confae_fw-la deracy_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o he_o second_o likewise_o for_o a_o conspiracy_n public_a judg._n 21.1_o moreover_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n swear_v say_v none_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o benjamite_n to_o wise_a three_o for_o the_o receive_n or_o unite_n of_o nation_n to_o nation_n joshua_n 9.19_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n joshuah_n make_v peace_n and_o league_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o they_o swear_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 21.2_o 2._o for_o obedience_n and_o reciprocal_a duty_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n we_o have_v example_n and_o commandment_n first_o of_o the_o prince_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o of_o joash_n second_o of_o the_o subject_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n david_n oath_n and_o the_o king_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v etc._n etc._n for_o subject_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24.23_o david_n swear_v to_o saul_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o david_n life_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o and_o the_o man_n of_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o a_o case_n of_o safeguard_n of_o a_o man_n life_n joshuah_n 2.12_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n abraham_n example_n gen._n 24.2_o therefore_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o litigious_a suit_n and_o cause_n exod._n 22.8_o &_o 11._o and_o as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o public_a oath_n so_o for_o private_a oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o love_n paul_n sear_v not_o in_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o phil._n 1.8_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o see_v the_o two_o main_a reason_n the_o exact_a commandment_n of_o god_n his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v gain_v sayer_n of_o this_o first_o part_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o ground_v on_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o mat._n 5.17_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o to_o undo_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v have_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o he_o will_v have_v say_v non_fw-la assume_v nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la omnino_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o scope_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o law_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a interpretation_n for_o they_o think_v if_o any_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n so_o that_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n sumere_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o only_o frustra_fw-la in_o vain_a that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n some_o take_v also_o jurare_fw-la to_o be_v put_v for_o pejurare_fw-la augustine_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n and_o 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la handle_v it_o sufficient_o and_o large_o to_o swear_v be_v command_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o anabaptism_n be_v forbid_v the_o second_o point_n affirmative_a the_o word_n add_v here_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o swear_n must_v be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o esay_n 48.1_o there_o be_v they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o by_o his_o name_n take_v away_o his_o prerogative_n
i_o have_v do_v it_o see_v you_o do_v not_o resist_v i_o but_o see_v you_o submit_v you_o self_n to_o my_o ordinance_n that_o be_v god_n be_v resist_v if_o his_o ordinance_n be_v resist_v and_o rom._n 13.2_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n despise_v he_o therefore_o that_o god_n have_v hallow_v we_o must_v not_o pollute_v we_o see_v then_o how_o far_o this_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o sanctification_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n consist_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o other_o the_o end_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o before_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o both_o in_o the_o week_n before_o the_o day_n come_v partly_o because_o than_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v account_n of_o the_o former_a day_n work_n to_o god_n in_o singultu_fw-la &_o scrupulo_fw-la cordis_fw-la with_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n partly_o also_o as_o augustine_n say_v ne_o quid_fw-la operis_fw-la rejiciatur_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la festum_fw-la that_o we_o put_v not_o off_o any_o business_n until_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v as_o gregory_n 11._o mor._n 3d._o epist_n because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o aliorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la the_o example_n of_o other_o will_v make_v we_o forget_v due_o to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o other_o ludorum_fw-la &_o spectaculorum_fw-la studia_fw-la the_o desire_n we_o have_v after_o sport_n and_o pastime_n we_o be_v therefore_o then_o the_o rather_o to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o esay_n 58.13_o delicatum_fw-la domini_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n because_o these_o two_o therefore_o engender_v a_o forgetfulness_n we_o must_v both_o remember_v it_o aforehand_o add_v then_o also_o when_o it_o come_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o sanctify_v it_o augustine_n in_o two_o word_n comprehend_v it_o well_o otium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a rest_n or_o return_v from_o labour_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o return_v from_o what_o labour_n the_o word_n follow_v show_n from_o what_o work_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n show_v it_o quod_fw-la ante_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la post_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la what_o may_v have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o what_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o must_v be_v rest_v from_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o the_o week_n day_n that_o must_v be_v cease_v from_o of_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterat_fw-la nec_fw-la postea_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la avertendum_fw-la that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v afterward_o may_v on_o that_o day_n be_v do_v by_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o aug._n epist_n 157._o ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la and_o jerome_n upon_o ezek._n 20._o concern_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n be_v for_o sanctification_n for_o out_o of_o eccl._n 3._o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o must_v have_v his_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o appoint_v certain_a time_n for_o our_o body_n for_o repast_n as_o of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o time_n we_o take_v such_o order_n as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o let_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o say_v there_o the_o more_o serious_a a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v with_o it_o but_o that_o only_a and_o whole_o say_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o nothing_o trouble_v it_o from_o his_o whole_a meditation_n but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o be_v even_o solitary_a as_o augustine_n say_v and_o we_o think_v we_o take_v a_o good_a order_n in_o it_o so_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o for_o procure_v holiness_n to_o it_o for_o declare_v holiness_n in_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a matter_n to_o use_v no_o less_o diligence_n in_o the_o case_n thereof_o then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o we_o see_v even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v order_n for_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n have_v set_v down_o quae_fw-la abhis_fw-la qui_fw-la humanarum_fw-la occupationum_fw-la negotio_fw-la detinentur_fw-la omnino_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o this_o body_n intermeddle_v not_o itself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o write_v upon_o that_o psal_n 46.10_o vacate_v &_o videte_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n show_v by_o the_o course_n of_o wisdom_n the_o same_o that_o the_o philosopher_n require_v that_o postulandum_fw-la secessum_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la intendamus_fw-la a_o full_a vacation_n from_o care_n that_o a_o man_n head_n be_v not_o occupy_v with_o thought_n in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v whole_o intend_v this_o day_n and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v at_o command_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o forbid_v of_o work_n in_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o the_o work_n of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a but_o only_o because_o they_o will_v distract_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a man_n whole_o to_o intend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o commandment_n i_o say_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n rest_v and_o sanctification_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o first_o part_n otium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o altogether_o give_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o both_o side_n contrary_a where_o the_o precept_n be_v laborious_a nota._n nota._n and_o of_o travel_n and_o pain_n there_o they_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o where_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o laborious_a and_o of_o no_o pain_n there_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n they_o will_v take_v pain_n and_o we_o will_v even_o against_o our_o nature_n make_v ourselves_o business_n and_o we_o will_v pick_v out_o that_o day_n of_o all_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o find_v labour_n in_o that_o day_n which_o he_o have_v deny_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o this_o for_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o rest_n there_o be_v six_o countermand_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v countermand_v here_o be_v exod._n 16.26_o there_o god_n take_v order_n in_o elim_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o from_o their_o very_a necessary_a labour_n from_o gather_v manna_n they_o shall_v cease_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mercatura_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n market_n there_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o manna_n john_n 6.58_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o that_o day_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o manna_n 2._o a_o second_o forbid_v in_o nehem._n 13.15_o not_o only_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n or_o the_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v but_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v we_o yet_o a_o plain_a countermand_n and_o execution_n upon_o it_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o we_o be_v forbid_v as_o from_o gather_v of_o manna_n so_o from_o buy_v of_o manna_n to_o this_o belong_v buy_v and_o sell_v all_o market_n and_o fair_n on_o that_o day_n forbid_v 3._o from_o carry_v burden_n jer._n 17.21_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o great_a commination_n against_o those_o that_o carry_v burden_n on_o that_o day_n that_o make_v it_o their_o carriage_n day_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v that_o be_v captivity_n so_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v on_o that_o day_n except_o we_o will_v that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o burden_n that_o be_v captivity_n 4._o a_o four_o thing_n forbid_v exod._n 34.21_o because_o this_o carriage_n and_o inninge_v of_o harvest_n and_o grape_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o in_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n his_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v for_o carriage_n 5._o for_o journey_v and_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16.29_o cras_fw-la erit_fw-la
synagogue_n which_o may_v necessary_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n take_v order_n first_o beginning_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o that_o be_v prayer_n it_o have_v two_o part_n either_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o before_o either_o private_a as_o of_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 111.1_o and_o mark_v 6.46_o of_o christ_n or_o public_a act_v 16.13_o that_o even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o river_n side_n but_o especial_o by_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o one_o shall_v join_v his_o own_o amen_o and_o second_o after_o numb_a 6.24_o because_o as_o before_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v unless_o god_n cover_v his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o enemy_n will_v seek_v power_n against_o we_o to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o luke_n 8.12_o except_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o word_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o still_o and_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n 2._o after_o that_o succee_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o sanctification_n esay_n 42.21_o more_o plain_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o for_o this_o end_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n therefore_o the_o end_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o that_o day_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v read_v only_o second_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v preach_v 1._o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o great_a wisdom_n always_o think_v best_a and_o most_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v estrange_v when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o whereas_o if_o before_o we_o will_v meditate_v well_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v read_v we_o may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o hear_n afterward_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n at_o rhree_a of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o better_a 2._o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a read_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o act_n 13.17_o and_o 15.21_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5.27_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n then_o for_o private_a read_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v because_o they_o be_v prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o esay_n 8.20_o for_o threaten_v and_o esay_n 34.16_o seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o his_o mouth_n have_v command_v and_o his_o very_a spirit_n have_v gather_v they_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v revel_v 3._o a_o practice_n act_v 17.11_o for_o the_o acquaint_v of_o the_o berreans_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o more_o use_n in_o read_v revel_v 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o it_o excit_v man_n to_o praise_n god_n man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o execute_v they_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o consent_n to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o be_v monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o threaten_a yea_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o the_o israelite_n num._n 21.14_o their_o libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o their_o verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la of_o nathan_n gad_n shemajah_n etc._n etc._n they_o suffer_v they_o private_o in_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o be_v read_v that_o see_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o threaten_n they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n another_o use_n be_v as_o they_o gather_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o daniel_n 2.2_o and_o act_v 8.28_o daniel_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o the_o eunuch_n read_v esay_n ask_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o of_o philip_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o philip_n have_v write_v on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v have_v have_v use_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o preach_v therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v expositor_n such_o as_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n jos_n 10.13_o a_o commentor_n of_o the_o law_n his_o work_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o unto_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v it_o that_o rom._n 10.15_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n for_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 4.16_o by_o his_o preach_v have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o have_v pronounce_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o alteration_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o the_o three_o follow_v the_o ponder_a of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v as_o luke_n 2.19_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o the_o occupy_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o apply_v it_o hereafter_o and_o make_v fruit_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v sing_v as_o on_o that_o day_n and_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v from_o adam_n and_o he_o use_v to_o sing_v they_o in_o paradise_n give_v three_o further_a point_n to_o consider_v first_o vers_n 4._o which_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o god_n here_o urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o contemplative_a use_n as_o we_o have_v make_v all_o the_o week_n long_o a_o active_a of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o second_o be_v vers_n 7._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o 12._o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o visitation_n take_v judgement_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o both_o these_o whether_o they_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o person_n or_o come_v on_o our_o father_n house_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o object_n of_o meditation_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n sparrow_n crane_n lily_n etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v still_o meditation_n from_o tha_z less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v thus_o thankful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o rom._n 2._o he_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v be_v cease_v our_o meditation_n remain_v to_o continue_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o still_o find_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o 4._o the_o four_o which_o be_v not_o a_o beat_n within_o ourselves_o in_o our_o count_a house_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n but_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o betwixt_o we_o and_o other_o and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o with_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o luke_n 2.42_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n the_o teacher_n sit_v they_o down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o auditor_n propound_v doubt_n and_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n no_o doubt_n not_o a_o apposer_n but_o as_o in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o because_o christianum_fw-la vorum_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o christian_n man_n wish_n be_v his_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o bring_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o mutual_a unity_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o a_o commandment_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o superior_n the_o like_a jer._n 29.7_o for_o babylon_n the_o country_n and_o backward_o and_o downward_o 1_o cor._n 29.18_o 19_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o job._n cap._n 1.5_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n reciprocal_a come_v to_o honour_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n due_a from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a as_o there_o be_v a_o father_n matth._n 23.9_o so_o we_o have_v exact_o but_o one_o father_n viz._n god_n so_o as_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o honour_v exact_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o he_o create_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o heb._n 5.4_o out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n he_o call_v some_o to_o be_v honourable_a and_o as_o matth._n 25.24_o his_o calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o give_v they_o parcel_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n whereby_o they_o excel_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n unto_o this_o excellency_n honour_v proper_o belong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o inward_a honour_n as_o prov._n 5.9_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o prov._n 20.3_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n honour_n inward_a honour_n that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o opinio_fw-la honesla_fw-la and_o honest_a and_o good_a opinion_n be_v define_v to_o be_v testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la whereby_o we_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o we_o or_o somewhat_o above_o we_o by_o nature_n paul_n col._n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o express_v this_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o luke_n 2.51_o christ_n go_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o child_n and_o so_o consequent_o somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a numb_a 16.3_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n his_o thesis_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o all_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o equal_a therefore_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o equality_n but_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o honour_n but_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n and_o man_n look_v not_o one_o way_n god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v therefore_o he_o can_v see_v this_o inward_a excellency_n and_o this_o make_v the_o exterior_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v take_v external_a honour_n external_a 1_o sam._n 15.30_o where_o saul_n say_v yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.67_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n chief_a room_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n that_o the_o pharisee_n long_v for_o what_o the_o exterior_a honour_n be_v what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o due_a it_o be_v better_a determine_v and_o know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n because_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o fashion_n for_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n every_o one_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o to_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o person_n of_o excellency_n which_o either_o by_o nature_n analogy_n or_o property_n be_v our_o father_n be_v in_o presence_n do_v to_o job_n cap._n 29.8_o and_o a_o great_a by_o solomon_n to_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2._o he_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v she_o 2._o nudare_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o uncover_v the_o head_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la in_o token_n of_o honour_n in_o use_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o genuflexio_fw-la the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n practise_v gen._n 41.43_o the_o cry_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v to_o be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n abrech_n i._o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o first_o salutation_n 4._o afterward_o it_o pertain_v to_o exterior_a honour_n to_o stand_v exod._n 18.13_o moses_n quia_fw-la judex_fw-la because_o judge_n sit_v the_o people_n stand_v 2_o king_n 5.21_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a express_v of_o service_n 5._o silence_n to_o give_v ear_n when_o he_o speak_v job._n 29.9_o 10.11_o so_o they_o do_v to_o job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n 6._o when_o we_o be_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o use_v word_n of_o submission_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n my_o lord_n or_o sir_n gen._n 31.35_o &_o 43.28_o see_v it_o in_o josephs_n brethren_n thy_o servant_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o bow_v down_o and_o make_v obeisance_n gen._n 31.25_o so_o rachel_n to_o laban_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v with_o i_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n ministrare_fw-la luke_n 17.8_o when_o we_o wait_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o perform_v any_o duty_n which_o man_n servant_n use_v by_o that_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o testify_v a_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o party_n it_o comprehend_v many_o duty_n and_o thus_o far_o go_v honour_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poweâ—_n to_o power_n belong_v fear_n power_n be_v add_v then_o another_o thing_n viz._n fear_v do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o joh._n 19.11_o power_n it_o be_v not_o but_o from_o above_o from_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o come_v there_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v power_n part_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o this_o belong_v a_o awe_n a_o standing_z in_o awe_n a_o reverend_a fear_n levit._n 19.3_o every_o one_o shall_v fear_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n ephes_n 6.5_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o our_o master_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n prov._n 16.14_o a_o great_a fear_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n because_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o job._n 29.8_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o such_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o they_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v some_o unseemly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a obedience_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a 1_o tim._n 6.1_o obedience_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v under_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o be_v content_v to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o their_o commandment_n prov._n 23.22_o &_o ephes_n 6.10_o plain_o obey_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o set_v forth_o this_o obedience_n example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v gen._n 22.9_o of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n isaak_n even_o to_o the_o death_n obey_v etc._n etc._n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n gen._n 31.6_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o josh_n 1.6_o joshua_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v servant_n to_o a_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o protestation_n of_o this_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o express_v of_o it_o order_n be_v take_v for_o a_o second_o government_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o he_o will_v man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d
of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o knit_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v effect_v it_o be_v the_o not_o due_o consider_v this_o that_o bring_v the_o perturbance_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v anhelare_fw-la to_o breathe_v after_o and_o esay_n 49.24_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v nutritius_fw-la pater_fw-la a_o nurse_n father_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v nutrix_fw-la a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v whole_o nutrire_fw-la to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o nurse_n that_o the_o church_n estate_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o by_o these_o they_o may_v be_v in_o best_a estate_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o as_o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n ezek._n 11.3_o such_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o soak_v in_o their_o breath_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o other_o think_v with_o jezebell_n 1_o king_n 21.7_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o because_o foreign_a envasion_n tumult_n and_o broil_n will_v hinder_v this_o takeing_n and_o use_v their_o commodity_n therefore_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o be_v only_o to_o care_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la pax_fw-la tanti_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la meis_fw-la to_o keep_v peace_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o neglect_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o subject_n also_o be_v such_o as_o psal_n 49._o last_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n yet_o come_v to_o be_v without_o understanding_n that_o be_v do_v know_v no_o other_o nor_o further_o bonum_fw-la but_o sensibile_fw-la their_o belly_n table_n and_o regard_n of_o furniture_n for_o their_o house_n it_o be_v as_o col._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o conceit_n only_o on_o they_o or_o mat._n 16.26_o so_o they_o can_v find_v a_o commutation_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n but_o only_o follow_v their_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o so_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v govern_v according_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n extraordinary_o he_o shall_v get_v none_o for_o when_o as_o 2_o cor._n 10._o paul_n have_v give_v out_o great_a word_n there_o of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n then_o verse_n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v you_o look_v on_o thing_n after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o pomp_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sensible_a glory_n and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o that_o glory_n as_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n they_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o man_n mind_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o measure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n esay_n 53.2_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o look_v on_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o and_o so_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o call_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o be_v so_o great_o magnify_v common_a contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n most_o common_a so_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o luke_n 23.11_o herod_n account_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v nought_o by_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoff_n at_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o call_v not_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o whereas_o god_n have_v advance_v it_o and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 1.9_o ahaziahs_n his_o man_n in_o denision_n call_v eliah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o so_o 2_o king_n 9.11_o ahab_n his_o courtier_n when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o jehu_n about_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v what_o do_v this_o mad_a fellow_n with_o thou_o &_o c_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v it_o to_o be_v where_o religion_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a work_n be_v pay_v with_o the_o great_a score_n only_o we_o be_v help_v in_o this_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o david_n psal_n 52._o verse_n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bonum_fw-la a_o good_a by_o the_o contrary_a member_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o a_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a which_o seem_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o good_a which_o be_v account_v so_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o thy_o saint_n like_v it_o well_o say_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o world_n will_v think_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v sing_v or_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n he_o be_v idle_a as_o humour_n reign_v too_o much_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v thy_o saint_n like_o it_o well_o to_o this_o be_v the_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o well_o think_v of_o man_n that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o but_o god_n like_n and_o the_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la pastor_n duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o duty_n before_o that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v handle_v under_o education_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v for_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n no_o man_n must_v take_v it_o unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.14_o god_n calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o talent_n that_o be_v give_v thus_o be_v inward_o by_o god_n talon_n call_v and_o have_v here_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n then_o we_o come_v to_o his_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o john_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o from_o thence_o john_n 10._o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o minister_n three_o bad_a first_o a_o thief_n second_o mercenary_a three_o a_o wolf_n one_o good_a the_o good_a shepherd_n he_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o into_o call_v first_o lawful_a and_o second_o unlawful_a a_o thief_n have_v no_o lawful_a entrance_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o have_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o door_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o not_o bring_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o thief_n as_o jer._n 23.21_o they_o run_v and_o i_o never_o send_v they_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o bid_v they_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n deut._n 16.19_o be_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v as_o there_o two_o way_n first_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o friend_n second_o per_fw-la munus_fw-la by_o a_o bribe_n that_o be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o fall_v down_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o he_o go_v over_o his_o back_n and_o the_o other_o go_v in_o at_o the_o low_a hole_n as_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o danae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n of_o gold_n that_o fall_v into_o her_o lap_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o way_n pervert_v this_o ordinance_n hence_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o be_v cita_n impositie_n the_o sudden_a and_o unadvised_a imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o commend_v he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o examine_v he_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
give_v the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o by_o this_o depart_n from_o our_o right_n we_o pluck_v upon_o we_o a_o grievous_a burden_n than_o we_o can_v bear_v and_o make_v they_o offer_v it_o the_o often_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o redress_n yet_o so_o we_o observe_v certain_a rule_n 1._o exod._n 18.22_o moses_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o trifle_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o action_n in_o law_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remedy_v will_v breed_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n and_o such_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n can_v remedy_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o saint_n paul_n devise_n be_v there_o to_o put_v up_o the_o matter_n first_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o not_o be_v bring_v ad_fw-la formam_fw-la civil_a into_o foreign_a court_n whereas_o a_o great_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n 3._o christ_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n luke_n 12.15_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v his_o first_o note_n so_o man_n must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o covetousness_n 4._o that_o they_o will_v have_v every_o man_n tuum_fw-la to_o be_v suum_fw-la and_o then_o esa_n 10.12_o a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o strength_n or_o alliance_n with_o judge_n must_v not_o begin_v to_o enter_v suit_n or_o over-tread_a the_o poor_a 5._o and_o last_o james_n 3.16_o that_o in_o all_o we_o go_v with_o charity_n that_o our_o do_n may_v not_o savour_v of_o gall_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v of_o the_o judge_n the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la adversarii_fw-la habeat_fw-la ille_fw-la if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o i_o hear_v i_o not_o in_o these_o great_a matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v prov._n 25.8_o see_v in_o thy_o matter_n thou_o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o repent_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o end_v their_o strife_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o abigail_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n will_v never_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v blood_n causeless_a if_o a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o have_v bear_v injury_n he_o shall_v never_o unwish_a it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v often_o repent_v he_o 6._o rule_n accessary_a exod._n 2.3_o for_o the_o negate_fw-la where_o moses_n see_v two_o hebrew_n strive_v he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v they_o at_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vii_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o word_n very_o brief_a and_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o delineate_v unto_o we_o what_o reckon_v he_o make_v of_o the_o vice_n that_o dispose_v we_o to_o adultery_n as_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o vice_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o it_o contain_v as_o uncleanness_n so_o also_o unjustice_n and_o that_o great_a because_o the_o man_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n and_o contra_fw-la in_o this_o word_n we_o see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v expound_v maâ—dâ—â—â—_n ordâ—_n maâ—dâ—â—â—_n levit._n 20.10_o matth._n 5.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o 7._o tot_fw-la the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o there_o must_v not_o be_v murder_n be_v because_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v special_o in_o chastity_n and_o purity_n so_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n bacillides_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la pura_fw-la god_n be_v a_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o this_o commandment_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_o gather_v gen._n 37._o by_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n our_o parent_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o they_o see_v themselves_o naked_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v so_o for_o the_o end_n 1_o thes_n 4.4_o quadâ—â—plex_fw-la sâ—â—pus_n mandâ—tâ—_n vel_fw-la finis_fw-la quadâ—â—plex_fw-la 1._o the_o commandment_n be_v available_a for_o the_o church_n mal._n 2.15_o 2._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n levit._n 18.27.28_o the_o land_n defile_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 3._o and_o for_o particular_a person_n two_o kind_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n it_o be_v occulia_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o god_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a he_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o and_o alone_o prov._n 6.34_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n often_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dear_a than_o any_o ransom_n 2._o be_v his_o name_n the_o legitimation_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 23._o no_o bastard_n in_o sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o end_n now_o for_o the_o affection_n itself_o and_o ground_n of_o the_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heat_n before_o for_o the_o other_o so_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o this_o deal_v with_o and_o every_o part_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o evil_a col._n 3.5_o but_o he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la evil_a concupiscence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_v not_o evil_a rom._n 13.4_o he_o will_v we_o to_o have_v providence_n or_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o second_o of_o his_o species_n kind_n therefore_o these_o two_o desire_n because_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v a_o bait_n for_o both_o that_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n then_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o maxim_n necessariis_fw-la maxima_fw-la voluptas_fw-la maxim_n allicit_fw-la in_o thing_n most_o needful_a the_o more_o please_v the_o delight_n the_o great_a allective_a and_o there_o be_v another_o quod_fw-la maxim_n allicit_fw-la maxim_n corrumpit_fw-la that_o which_o allure_v most_o corrupt_v most_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la appetitus_fw-la tendit_fw-la ulâ—ra_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o the_o appetite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o once_o be_v good_a the_o do_v of_o it_o often_o will_v be_v better_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v it_o too_o much_o because_o the_o appetite_n know_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o so_o fall_v in_o corrupt_a custom_n for_o the_o course_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v when_o it_o avoid_v any_o evil_a it_o avoid_v it_o so_o vehement_o that_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a with_o it_o it_o put_v out_o the_o good_a too_o so_o if_o it_o desire_v the_o good_a it_o will_v desire_v the_o evil_a too_o therefore_o temperance_n to_o the_o middle_n therefore_o they_o say_v virtue_n stand_v oppose_v to_o fortitude_n and_o temperance_n temperance_n magis_fw-la in_o defectu_fw-la as_o fortitude_n magis_fw-la in_o excessu_fw-la this_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o so_o in_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o low_a place_n and_o as_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v alligata_fw-la ventri_fw-la tie_v to_o the_o belly_n as_o a_o man_n will_v tie_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o manger_n now_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n it_o be_v necessary_a &_o in_o maxim_n necessariis_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la maxim_n necessarius_fw-la in_o thing_n most_o necessary_a order_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o a_o man_n life_n only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a course_n in_o the_o low_a faculty_n than_o the_o upper_a be_v quiet_a when_o that_o that_o be_v inferior_a be_v
himself_o say_v of_o david_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o think_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o reg._n 8.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o unmarried_a folk_n that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n make_v this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o we_o and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o again_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o grow_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o true_a olive_n that_o from_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n and_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v in_o it_o do_v from_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n but_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o insition_n make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fatness_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o figmenta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o any_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o potter_n that_o frame_v they_o in_o we_o jer._n 18.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v scio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la bonum_fw-la rom._n 7.18_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o v._o 17._o therefore_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o but_o do_v tarry_v guest-wise_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.38_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n such_o thought_n be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o to_o the_o do_v of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o from_o ourselves_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n hos_n 13._o that_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o tantummodo_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v that_o and_o say_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o because_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v cooperate_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o good_a action_n hoc_fw-la piarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a soul_n that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o aug._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v from_o ourselves_o it_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v we_o blemish_v god_n glory_n the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o thing_n yet_o have_v ability_n from_o god_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o choose_v sufficient_a man_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 1.9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a so_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o as_o none_o be_v meet_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v meet_v so_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v make_v worthy_a luk._n 20.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o second_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1.15_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o as_o noah_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o so_o many_o do_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n first_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n when_o before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o teach_v they_o tit._n 2.12_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cross_n job_n 33._o psal_n 119._o and_o by_o that_o he_o work_v a_o second_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v grace_n prov._n 3_o humilibus_fw-la that_o gratiam_fw-la so_o we_o receive_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o after_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v thus_o enable_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a and_o meet_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v so_o that_o though_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o menstrualis_fw-la justitia_fw-la isay_n 64._o he_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o though_o our_o zeal_n in_o godliness_n be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o break_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v nor_o break_v it_o isay_n 42._o and_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n exceed_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n matth._n 10._o and_o though_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 21._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n heb._n 12._o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o a_o well_o lock_v up_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v open_a that_o all_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la haurit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prov._n 12.2_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v bonam_fw-la spem_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v mat._n 7._o if_o in_o humility_n we_o seek_v for_o grace_n from_o god_n know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o see_v then_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o ability_n come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o god_n say_v turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o
spirit_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esay_n 66._o for_o this_o end_n fast_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o use_n always_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal_n 35._o second_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v charitable_o affect_v to_o our_o brethren_n first_o by_o forgive_a they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mar._n 11.25_o second_o by_o give_v they_o that_o need_n this_o commend_a cornelius_n his_o prayer_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n act._n 10._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v thus_o qualify_v we_o shall_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n who_o help_n if_o we_o obtain_v and_o unto_o our_o prayer_n add_v a_o patient_a expectation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n leisure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la esay_n 28._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o our_o prayer_n the_o five_o sermon_n luke_n 11.1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o word_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n to_o which_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v be_v approach_v for_o first_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o learn_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o from_o saint_n james_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n three_o that_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v this_o ability_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n counsel_v petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o then_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n and_o that_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v rom._n 8._o that_n albeit_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o ask_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o here_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o disciple_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o this_o text_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o petition_n second_o the_o petition_n itself_o domine_fw-la doce_fw-la nos_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n from_o christ_n pray_v for_o see_v he_o not_o only_o pray_v now_o but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n present_o they_o conceive_v thus_o within_o themselves_o that_o doubtless_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a inportance_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o no_o small_a benefit_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o often_o before_o we_o consider_v two_o special_a motive_n to_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n commandment_n the_o second_o christ_n promise_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v other_o two_o motive_n first_o the_o provocation_n of_o christ_n example_n who_o the_o disciple_n find_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o mould_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o this_o duty_n say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v much_o more_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o king_n david_n when_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n pull_v off_o his_o head_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v god_n he_o can_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n so_o great_a account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o prayer_n the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n make_v for_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o adventure_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o also_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v so_o that_o these_o example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o either_o david_n or_o daniel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n alone_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_n 1._o but_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n joh._n 6._o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o deserto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o distress_n but_o in_o horto_fw-la joh._n 18.2_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22.46_o so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n joh._n 6._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n matth._n 7._o luk._n 21.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malo_fw-la poenae_fw-la as_o well_o from_o sin_n as_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v there_o will_v none_o adversity_n come_v upon_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v perversity_n in_o we_o but_o second_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n pray_v unto_o your_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o will_v reward_v you_o open_o matth._n 6.6_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o earthly_a prince_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n but_o god_n promise_v we_o more_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v god_n both_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a but_o prescribe_v we_o also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n beside_o out_o of_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v though_o he_o need_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.16_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o necessity_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v prayer_n to_o be_v our_o city_n of_o resuge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o shall_v sly_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 18._o turris_n altissima_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o lion_n and_o raven_n be_v provoke_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o
so_o he_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o supplication_n for_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o evil_a from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v first_o from_o sin_n itself_o second_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n three_o from_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v something_o in_o this_o word_n dicite_fw-la whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v say_v thus_o as_o matth._n 6._o whereof_o some_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v frame_v prayer_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dicite_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o may_v bold_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o albeit_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o more_o word_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o he_o say_v dicite_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v cogitate_v or_o recitate_v or_o murmurate_n but_o intus_fw-la dicite_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ore_fw-la therefore_o he_o allow_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o word_n so_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o invocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o so_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n require_v both_o in_o express_a word_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o sing_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spiritual_a servencie_n and_o zeal_n but_o also_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o both_o do_v not_o concur_v our_o service_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a as_o for_o that_o prayer_n that_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o require_v isa_n 58._o so_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o people_n use_v to_o do_v ezech._n 33._o be_v that_o this_o which_o god_n require_v be_v this_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o use_v many_o word_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o our_o vocal_a petition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o understanding_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v come_v from_o above_o who_o have_v mix_v nothing_o with_o this_o petition_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v heavenly_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a quia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la jehovae_fw-la deut._n 33._o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n four_o for_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n keep_v if_o man_n do_v make_v a_o prayer_n he_o will_v begin_v at_o daily_a bread_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o our_o first_o petition_n must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o our_o own_o welfare_n chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o amiss_o the_o petition_n be_v seven_o be_v divide_v thus_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o six_o concern_v we_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a estate_n first_o of_o glory_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o nature_n in_o these_o petition_n that_o concern_v we_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o we_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o temptation_n three_o evil_a the_o good_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v first_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o three_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o seven_o sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o our_o father_n this_o prayer_n pen_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v first_o upon_o a_o invocation_n then_o upon_o certain_a petition_n the_o invocation_n be_v the_o stile_n or_o word_n of_o salutation_n wherein_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v general_o to_o note_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v hear_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o speak_v except_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o est._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n this_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n do_v allure_v we_o thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v the_o faithful_a isa_n 65._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o even_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o see_v god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o the_o first_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n in_o the_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n express_v thus_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o these_o two_o doubt_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o will_v matth._n 8._o and_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la mark_v 9_o they_o be_v both_o take_v away_o by_o these_o two_o attribute_n by_o that_o term_n which_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o that_o which_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o fiduciam_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n breed_v in_o we_o
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
whatsoever_o thing_n man_n either_o with_o for_o or_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v rain_n drought_n or_o contagion_n or_o plague_n and_o from_o the_o first_o heaven_n ubi_fw-la vulture_n coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o from_o this_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n send_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 14._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o god_n send_v rain_n and_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_v and_o work_v marvellous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 37._o that_o be_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n he_o bind_v the_o seven_o star_n together_o job_n 38.31_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la à _fw-la signis_fw-la coeli_fw-la jer._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o hurt_v they_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o or_o second_o heaven_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v so_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a hope_n but_o a_o lively_a hope_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v god_n power_n by_o a_o action_n say_v our_o father_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o nor_o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o but_o by_o a_o local_a word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v four_o this_o word_n heaven_n serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la touch_v which_o thing_n one_o say_v aquilarum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la this_o business_n belong_v to_o eagle_n which_o as_o they_o fly_v high_a so_o they_o look_v most_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la talparum_fw-la not_o belong_v to_o moule_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nec_fw-la milvorum_n neither_o of_o kite_n which_o albeit_o they_o fly_v aloft_o yet_o cast_v their_o eye_n still_o downward_o to_o the_o dunghill_n we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55._o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o eagle_n into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n bodily_a for_o ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la congregantur_fw-la aquilae_fw-la luk._n 17._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o god_n our_o father_n eph._n 3._o so_o it_o must_v cause_v we_o levare_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la lam._n 3._o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n psal_n 121._o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n providebam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o five_o this_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n be_v matth._n 20._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n mean_v thing_n such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v of_o every_o man_n the_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v movable_a good_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n so_o he_o bestow_v the_o inherinance_n which_o be_v immovable_a upon_o his_o son_n isaas_n gen._n 25._o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n 4._o must_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o isaac_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n solomon_n say_v not_o amiss_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 30._o but_o david_n say_v better_a unam_fw-la perii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la i_o have_v seek_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o martha_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v unum_n est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la for_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n rather_o in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n then_o to_o isaac_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n martha_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 10._o six_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o so_o also_o we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n this_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o our_o city_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshech_n psal_n 120._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v they_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o report_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o but_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o do_v look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v heb._n 12.13_o these_o show_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n yet_o for_o this_o our_o exile_n we_o do_v genus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ducere_fw-la we_o take_v our_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n downward_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o kindred_n act._n 17._o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o many_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n they_o all_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o so_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o aright_o except_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o petition_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o good_n psal_n 16.1_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o our_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v he_o any_o profit_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 24._o if_o pleasure_n there_o be_v with_o he_o torrens_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16.11_o wherefore_o albeit_o that_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o extrinsecus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o a_o name_n from_o without_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n almighty_a not_o that_o any_o term_n can_v sufficient_o express_v he_o and_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o account_n that_o man_n do_v make_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1.5_o god_n account_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v he_o but_o do_v procure_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o when_o we_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o how_o precious_a it_o be_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o set_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n before_o his_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n never_o see_v his_o face_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la joh._n 18._o nay_o very_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o but_o though_o we_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o as_o those_o be_v count_v dutiful_a subject_n that_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o prince_n person_n but_o obey_v such_o commandment_n as_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o look_v what_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o god_n name_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a service_n as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n mat._n 18._o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n turris_n altissima_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18.10_o so_o be_v deliver_v once_o of_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n of_o we_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v that_o error_n which_o some_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v thosen_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o contrariwise_a as_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n arise_v from_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o time_n have_v rear_v up_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n the_o account_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o religious_a people_n between_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o we_o usual_o account_v of_o man_n name_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n also_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o give_v holiness_n unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o need_v not_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o that_o can_v neither_o add_v holiness_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o from_o it_o but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o that_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n we_o may_v show_v how_o we_o glorify_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o reckon_v we_o make_v of_o he_o that_o god_n may_v have_v proof_n how_o we_o do_v with_o the_o virgin_n magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o and_o how_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o lord_n father_n lord_n almighty_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n exod._n 23._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la touch_v the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v father_n which_o import_v his_o goodness_n or_o lord_n which_o impli_v his_o power_n as_o we_o may_v not_o account_v base_o of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o use_v they_o light_o and_o negligent_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o be_v either_o those_o person_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o god_n either_o joint_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o several_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_fw-la and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o the_o priest_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v viri_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v vasa_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la vessel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n touch_v saul_n to_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9.15_o second_o those_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o whither_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v there_o for_o his_o worship_n exod._n 20._o three_o those_o time_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la rev._n 1_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o god_n name_n five_o the_o element_n consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n call_v therefore_o panis_fw-la dei_fw-la joh._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o light_o account_v of_o they_o but_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o high_a and_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o sanctification_n be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v it_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o glorious_a so_o when_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o betoken_v to_o make_v holy_a but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o account_v holy_a when_o we_o magnify_v god_n that_o be_v magnifacere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o esteem_v great_o of_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_v
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o both_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o solomon_n have_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o differ_v from_o earthly_a king_n in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n employ_v in_o the_o article_n earthly_a prince_n have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o a_o certain_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n this_o prepositive_a article_n import_v two_o thing_n a_o generality_n and_o a_o superiority_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a king_n but_o god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o behave_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a second_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o psalm_n 72._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o touch_v the_o other_o difference_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o prince_n ever_o reign_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o man_n natural_o may_v live_v which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o man_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o sometime_o but_o a_o few_o day_n jezabel_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la jezabel_n 2_o reg._n 10._o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v 13.28_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o for_o your_o dignity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n 145._o who_o power_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o to_o god_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o who_o being_n himself_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o incorruptible_a be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o a_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creed_n have_v his_o period_n in_o life_n everlasting_a so_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n amen_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o every_o way_n matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n and_o we_o can_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n except_o we_o understand_v this_o word_n aright_o for_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o several_a petition_n to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o allegation_n to_o god_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n last_o because_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o those_o petition_n and_o allegation_n make_v by_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v ratify_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a writer_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v signaculum_fw-la consensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o as_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o petition_n make_v therein_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o so_o in_o this_o word_n be_v employ_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o love_n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o petition_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 4.24_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v concern_v which_o word_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o chron._n 16.33_o ps_n 106._o but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n question_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o who_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o transgression_n of_o dicet_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v which_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o add_v this_o word_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v original_o hebrew_a but_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o retain_v still_o in_o every_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o translation_n or_o alteration_n either_o in_o greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v may_v appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o same_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v non_fw-fr only_a abba_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o hebrew_a as_o jesus_n messiah_n or_o entire_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o of_o two_o have_v make_v one_o that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o both_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.14_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v congregatio_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la heb._n 12.23_o yet_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v none_o other_o law_n for_o our_o direction_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o write_v no_o new_a commandemem_fw-la but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o we_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la habentes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o same_o grace_n be_v offer_v
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
not_o the_o devil_n leave_v christ_n he_o depart_v not_o for_o altogether_o but_o go_v to_o come_v again_o as_o appeat_v in_o luke_n 4.13_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n christ_n be_v too_o cunning_a for_o he_o in_o dispute_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o take_v another_o course_n for_o as_o james_n note_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n one_o by_o enticement_n as_o a_o serpent_n another_o by_o violence_n as_o a_o lion_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v as_o a_o serpent_n he_o will_v play_v the_o lyon_n he_o have_v also_o another_o hour_n at_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o hour_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o there_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n iii_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o leader_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n not_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o luke_n 4.1_o first_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o stand_n still_o matth._n 20.6_o he_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o idle_a all_o day_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o mortify_n and_o revive_v but_o a_o quicken_a and_o stir_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o will_v move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o proceed_v we_o must_v not_o lie_v still_o like_a lump_n of_o flesh_n lay_v all_o upon_o christ_n shoulder_n phil._n 3.16_o we_o must_v walk_v forward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o second_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stir_a so_o this_o stir_v must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o natural_a motion_n we_o must_v go_v according_a as_o we_o be_v lead_v for_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposition_n or_o direction_n whereas_o before_o our_o call_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o masterless_a or_o careless_a or_o else_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o or_o else_o lead_v with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o now_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v thereby_o rom._n 8.14_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lâ—d_v by_o the_o spirit_n whence_o the_o revelation_n come_v matth._n 16.22_o from_o whence_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v arise_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o voice_n come_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o minister_a wife_n counsel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o lead_v as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o shore_n as_o luke_n 8.22_o it_o be_v call_v launch_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 31._o verse_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sail_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n so_o must_v we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n our_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o must_v be_v hale_v up_o to_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o sail_n we_o be_v to_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o sail_n as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v also_o look_v to_o the_o closeness_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v our_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o journey_n towards_o our_o country_n the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v sea-fating_a man_n act._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o journey_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o four_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v his_o temptation_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n nor_o from_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o over_o job_n person_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o his_o good_n job_n 1.12.14_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o hog_n of_o the_o gorgashites_n who_o be_v profane_a man_n mat._n 8.31_o hence_o gather_v we_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o slander_n by_o as_o a_o stranger_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v tanquam_fw-la otiosus_fw-la spectator_n but_o he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o faithful_a assistant_n esay_n 4.13_o he_o make_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o our_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n too_o unto_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o so_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o wary_a after_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o hell_n by_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o avoid_v that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o temptation_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o rod_n to_o chasten_v we_o for_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o try_v and_o fist_n we_o mat._n 3.12_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o chaff_n the_o fan_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hand_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v we_o against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.17_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o matter_n serve_v for_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o strength_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o to_o work_v patience_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o so_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o in_o job_n 2.3_o have_v thou_o mark_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o upright_o he_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o rod_n or_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v they_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o bind_v he_o fast_o rev._n 20.2_o five_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n one_o petition_n be_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o there_o the_o word_n import_v another_o manner_n of_o lead_v than_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o do_v not_o there_o pray_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o lead_v here_o which_o be_v so_o to_o lead_v we_o as_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o heb._n 13.20_o but_o we_o pray_v there_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v or_o drive_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o leave_v we_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o forsake_a iv_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o conflict_n as_o it_o concern_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o which_o temptation_n augustine_n say_v habemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la credenies_fw-la veneremur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la videntes_fw-la imitemur_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o faith_n to_o adore_v and_o two_o thing_n for_o imitation_n to_o practice_v first_o for_o faith_n that_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n have_v sanctify_a temptation_n unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v curse_n like_v unto_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o tempt_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n they_o be_v no_o long_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o favour_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o discouragement_n by_o any_o of_o they_o second_o beside_o the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v a_o abatement_n so_o that_o now_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n they_o have_v before_o for_o now_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v so_o
storehouse_n and_o armoury_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n christ_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n gospel_n ver_fw-la 22._o a_o strong_a man_n put_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o then_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o the_o like_a policy_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o when_o the_o philistines_n have_v take_v away_o all_o smith_n and_o armour_n than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n may_v let_v they_o do_v their_o good_a work_n and_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o still_o under_o his_o lure_n that_o he_o may_v offend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v no_o armour_n to_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a and_o property_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n john_n 10.34_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v you_o to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o 26._o verse_n that_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o whereunto_o to_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v read_v or_o that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o esay_n 29.11_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o offer_v we_o stone_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o but_o this_o answer_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o special_a point_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.3_o there_o be_v no_o better_a kind_n of_o reason_v than_o that_o when_o one_o grant_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o upon_o a_o new_a conceit_n avoyd_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n say_v here_o our_o saviour_n may_v confess_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n object_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v come_v by_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v we_o then_o in_o good_a case_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o devil_n position_n wherewith_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v animam_fw-la triticeam_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o that_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o thereof_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12.19_o this_o man_n have_v a_o wheaten_a soul_n have_v corn_n enough_o bid_v his_o soul_n take_v rest_n and_o live_v merry_o for_o many_o year_n but_o christ_n go_v further_a and_o say_v though_o the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v except_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o word_n to_o give_v virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n unto_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plenty_n or_o quality_n of_o victual_n howsoever_o some_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o do_v which_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o yearn_n habak_v 1.16_o because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a for_o what_o say_v job_n 31.27_o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a this_o have_v be_v a_o iniquity_n so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o mainetain_v by_o bread_n only_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a they_o come_v both_o out_o of_o one_o belly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n job_n 28.5_o 6._o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o other_o unto_o life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o israelite_n die_v even_o while_o the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n numb_a 11.33_o and_o manna_n heavenly_a fare_n be_v far_o better_o than_o our_o bread_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n crafty_a policy_n to_o bury_v a_o man_n life_n under_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fetter_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n than_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o see_v without_o a_o hand_n able_a to_o employ_v they_o david_n say_v psal_n 104.28_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o thou_o fille_v they_o with_o what_o with_o bread_n no_o but_o with_o thy_o blessing_n and_o goodness_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o so_o he_o support_v and_o sustain_v they_o heb._n 1.3_o this_o be_v a_o further_a point_n than_o all_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o element_n bare_a and_o simple_a essence_n tanquam_fw-la materiam_fw-la by_o compound_v and_o temper_v of_o they_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n or_o balm_n full_a of_o virtue_n but_o divinity_n lead_v so_o to_o a_o quintessence_n without_o which_o all_o the_o quintessence_n and_o balm_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o the_o question_n that_o jeremy_n propound_v jer._n 8.22_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n at_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v man_n health_n be_v not_o recover_v by_o balm_n or_o physic_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v christ_n argument_n aright_o for_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o asa_n die_v for_o all_o his_o physician_n that_o be_v about_o he_o so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o no_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n in_o gilead_n we_o may_v answer_v warlike_a victory_n consist_v not_o in_o warlike_a furniture_n only_o but_o in_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n psal_n 20.7_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v without_o the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n thrive_v not_o or_o prosper_v not_o in_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o often_o for_o want_v of_o labour_n or_o care_n psal_n 127.1_o tell_v he_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n advise_v his_o auditory_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o consumption_n that_o no_o meat_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o such_o a_o dropsy_n that_o no_o drink_n shall_v avail_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26.26_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o chief_a staff_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o tent._n the_o plain_a similitude_n i_o can_v use_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o be_v this_o when_o we_o go_v to_o physic_n for_o any_o disease_n we_o be_v bid_v fee_v such_o herb_n in_o run_a water_n and_o then_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o help_v but_o the_o decoction_n of_o infusion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n infuse_v into_o it_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o mean_n like_o the_o glutton_n luk._n 12.19_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o nature_n have_v thereout_o reserve_v four_o special_a prerogative_n to_o his_o word_n as_o first_o with_o a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v far_o in_o operation_n 1_o reg._n 17.14_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o a_o little_a wheat_n he_o feed_v elias_n the_o poor_a widow_n and_o her_o son_n a_o great_a while_n and_o matth._n 17.14_o christ_n make_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n serve_v five_o thousand_o person_n the_o heathen_a man_n think_v no_o certain_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o family_n because_o when_o a_o heavenly_a hunger_n come_v on_o man_n they_o eat_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o
103.8_o how_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v who_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o psal_n 136._o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n will_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o this_o mercy_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o of_o differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n david_n mean_v for_o the_o mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o be_v couple_v with_o judgement_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o justice_z and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v music_n all_o the_o way_n and_o if_o any_o at_o the_o height_n think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n down_o no_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o a_o jump_v from_o your_o baptism_n into_o heaven_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o stair_n at_o all_o the_o five_o sermon_n matth_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n consider_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 10.35_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v disappoint_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n term_v ephes_n 6.17_o christ_n give_v not_o place_n but_o oppose_v himself_o to_o answer_v we_o see_v that_o a_o message_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o very_a name_n abash_v nehemias_n neh._n 6.10_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n till_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o from_o he_o which_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v answer_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la only_o but_o quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 4.2_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o abash_v or_o daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n act._n 19.15_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v wound_v themselves_o glorious_a name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v without_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o urge_v against_o one_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_n 7.1_o or_o some_o gloss_n or_o other_o shift_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o wolf_n come_v sometime_o disguise_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o very_a sheep_n shall_v lay_v away_o their_o fleece_n so_o here_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o slay_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o or_o as_o the_o sword_n to_o kill_v man_n with_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n may_v not_o therefore_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n why_o then_o will_n some_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o divide_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o hold_v with_o paul_n another_o with_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n allege_v not_o this_o scripture_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o one_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o harmony_n and_o exposition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v make_v plain_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o cite_v that_o text_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n whereout_o he_o take_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v enforce_v any_o cast_n down_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o down_o the_o stair_n on_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o head_n forward_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wrist_n to_o make_v the_o string_n sound_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o rack_n to_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o some_o do_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o he_o can_v set_v they_o on_o the_o tenter_n to_o prove_v that_o down_o the_o stair_n or_o over_o the_o battlement_n all_o be_v one_o the_o angel_n shall_v safeguard_n he_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n corruption_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o spy_v yet_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o but_o use_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v that_o be_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o christ_n here_o practise_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o art_n all_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a certainty_n but_o some_o be_v ground_n and_o principle_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o from_o they_o be_v other_o derive_v by_o a_o consequence_n call_v deduction_n not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o from_o these_o again_o other_o to_o the_o twenty_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n christ_n here_o reduce_v the_o devil_n argument_n and_o place_n to_o a_o place_n most_o plain_a to_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o jew_n value_v of_o the_o meaning_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o deut._n 8.3_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v their_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o massah_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o yarn_n because_o their_o portion_n be_v plentiful_a habak_v 1.16_o job_n condemn_v the_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n or_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n chap._n 31.24_o as_o than_o we_o must_v not_o defy_v the_o mean_n attribute_v all-sufficiency_n to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v not_o nullify_v they_o and_o think_v too_o base_o of_o they_o but_o use_v they_o that_o we_o tempt_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n may_v every_o question_n be_v resolve_v for_o every_o proposition_n must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v without_o mean_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v base_o of_o god_n for_o ordain_v mean_n second_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n allegation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n will_v warn_v we_o that_o the_o 91._o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o study_v on_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n to_o counterpoise_v himself_o stand_v in_o that_o fickle_a place_n the_o law_n we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a cool_a to_o presumption_n if_o one_o tamper_v much_o with_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o case_n of_o confidence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fire_n too_o big_a i'faith_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o extreme_n distrust_n and_o presumption_n distrust_n be_v as_o water_v to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o in_o abundance_n it_o will_v make_v
other_o than_o to_o god_n concern_v this_o word_n it_o be_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr a_o word_n of_o four_o letter_n much_o write_v of_o and_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o divers_a speculation_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o and_o that_o of_o those_o three_o letter_n the_o first_o signify_v power_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o son_n the_o three_o love_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v double_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o diminution_n of_o jehovah_n in_o jah_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deum_fw-la diminutum_fw-la god_n in_o the_o diminutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v you_o jah_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o manifold_a use_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o plain_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n take_v from_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la to_o be._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v expound_v rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o be_v from_o none_o for_o none_o by_o none_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o as_o his_o be_v be_v most_o so_o be_v his_o power_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o his_o title_n no_o commission_n as_o to_o be_v command_v of_o any_o as_o all_o earthly_a prince_n have_v because_o his_o power_n be_v high_a for_o earthly_a prince_n fetch_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o other_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ab_fw-la aâ—to_fw-la svam_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o power_n from_o a_o other_o as_o by_o commission_n as_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o title_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la from_o some_o other_o only_a god_n have_v no_o commission_n but_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o a_o supreme_a he_o only_o may_v command_v simple_o he_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o any_o either_o of_o be_v or_o power_n but_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v psal_n 104._o v._o 29.30_o when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o look_v not_o on_o we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n yea_o when_o he_o breathe_v not_o on_o we_o we_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o stream_n proceed_v from_o his_o countenance_n as_o beam_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v that_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a breath_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o breathe_n on_o the_o creature_n give_v life_n and_o at_o the_o draw_v in_o of_o his_o breath_n all_o perish_v now_o if_o we_o will_v imagine_v of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o his_o look_v on_o we_o can_v preserve_v our_o life_n and_o look_v off_o we_o can_v destroy_v that_o have_v our_o life_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n certain_o we_o must_v be_v marvellous_a ready_a to_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o have_v two_o signification_n so_o it_o have_v two_o use_n in_o scripture_n signification_n first_o essence_n 2._o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o use_v for_o his_o essence_n 2._o to_o give_v effect_n to_o wit_n be_v essence_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o ero_n i_o shall_v be_v send_v this_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v comparison_n of_o he_o in_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o endure_a he_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o all_o time_n he_o be_v always_o ero_n shall_v be_v revel_v 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n even_o i_o be_o α_n alpha_n and_o ω_fw-gr omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v heb._n 13.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o take_v from_o we_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o earthly_a prince_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o earthly_a prince_n either_o he_o may_v escape_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n or_o by_o out-living_a he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o he_o compass_v we_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n if_o we_o run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v still_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o can_v fetch_v we_o from_o any_o place_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o amos_n 9.2_o though_o they_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o shall_v my_o hand_n fetch_v they_o though_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n i_o will_v search_v and_o take_v they_o out_o thence_o and_o though_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o my_o sight_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thence_o will_v i_o command_v the_o serpent_n and_o i_o will_v bite_v they_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 4._o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n and_o build_v our_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n for_o height_n for_o depth_n amos_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n nay_o if_o they_o shall_v dig_v to_o hell_n psalm_n 139.7_o second_o 139.7_o psalm_n 139.7_o to_o last_o long_o than_o the_o prince_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v we_o can_v outlast_v he_o the_o time_n be_v infinite_a for_o his_o name_n be_v ero_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v ero_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v second_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o bring_v to_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o exod._n 6.3_o god_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a not_o by_o that_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o yet_o i._o one_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o then_o shall_v my_o night_n be_v turn_v to_o day_n it_o be_v plain_a genes_n 15.6_o that_o abraham_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o not_o by_o jehovah_n but_o by_o almighty_a to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o jehovah_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o bringing_z to_o effect_v this_o general_a promise_n so_o long_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n so_o long_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v jehovah_n so_o the_o patriarch_n know_v he_o jehovah_n by_o some_o particular_a promise_n as_o abraham_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n noah_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o deluge_n lot_n in_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n but_o they_o never_o know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a and_o general_a promise_n of_o canaan_n in_o this_o sense_n ezek._n 5.13_o thus_o shall_v my_o anger_n be_v accomplish_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o wrath_n to_o cease_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o
etc._n or_o else_o all_o our_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v in_o vain_a nothing_o can_v be_v without_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o bread_n as_o on_o a_o stone_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nourish_v and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o second_o the_o use_n of_o they_o aright_o because_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o a_o blessing_n annex_v to_o they_o condemnation_n rectus_n usus_fw-la causarum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o secundary_a cause_n god_n must_v sanctify_v they_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v return_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v procure_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o infusion_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o if_o prayer_n go_v before_o and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n which_o sanctify_v they_o and_o withal_o that_o be_v provide_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o of_o course_n a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o sometime_o begin_v and_o end_v before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v begin_v this_o hollow_a hearty_a thanks_n be_v that_o that_o job_n fear_v in_o his_o son_n for_o he_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n any_o day_n but_o he_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n go_v not_o together_o and_o therefore_o every_o morning_n he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o do_v thus_o we_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o gen._n 32.9_o jacob_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v in_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o come_n thereby_o to_o know_v how_o his_o brother_n mind_n be_v yet_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o and_o use_v great_a policy_n in_o separate_v his_o wife_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o camel_n into_o two_o company_n and_o provide_v a_o gift_n for_o every_o one_o &_o set_v they_o in_o order_n that_o if_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o one_o company_n to_o smite_v they_o the_o other_o company_n may_v fly_v and_o escape_v yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n think_v that_o all_o his_o mean_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v be_v bless_v unless_o god_n do_v add_v to_o his_o arm_n so_o exod._n 17.11_o all_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n be_v their_o captain_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o available_a moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o aaron_z and_z hur_z to_z pray_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o moses_n be_v no_o long_o pray_v nor_o his_o hand_n be_v up_o than_o the_o israelite_n prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a and_o the_o israelite_n be_v no_o long_o victorious_a then_o moses_n be_v pray_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o thought_n how_o to_o know_v if_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o givethus_n quid_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la observe_v thy_o first_o thought_n we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n two_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certify_v himself_o whether_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o mean_n more_o than_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o no._n first_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v come_v thy_o net_n first_o into_o thy_o mind_n or_o thy_o money_n or_o thy_o chariot_n or_o horse_n or_o thy_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o come_v he_o that_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o first_o for_o that_o that_o first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n tri_v it_o and_o tri_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o secondary_a mean_n 1._o be_v there_o first_o a_o call_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n great_a hazard_v it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o confidence_n too_o quid_fw-la postremum_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniat_fw-la cogit_fw-la andum_fw-la observe_v what_o come_v last_o into_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n non_fw-la facâ—â—ndum_fw-la do_v it_o not_o god_n be_v our_o first_o and_o our_o last_o object_n our_o nature_n lean_v to_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n prevail_v so_o long_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o if_o not_o than_o we_o give_v they_o over_o and_o god_n too_o second_o what_o we_o set_v down_o last_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 10.15_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v his_o tower_n or_o strong_a city_n and_o they_o all_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v forsake_v he_o then_o will_v that_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o need_n and_o be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o argento_fw-la respondent_fw-la omne_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la omne_fw-la obediunt_fw-la money_n answer_v all_o thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n can_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o wisdom_n friend_n good_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o can_v make_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o trust_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o they_o mich._n 2.1_o that_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o devise_v they_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o will_v notwithstanding_o execute_v they_o in_o the_o day_n because_o their_o hand_n have_v strength_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v foolish_a in_o evil_a that_o man_n have_v a_o good_a warrant_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o his_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n though_o his_o mean_n be_v many_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o their_o pot_n seethe_v their_o trust_n seethe_v and_o contrary_a while_o the_o mean_n hold_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v forth_o and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v that_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n mean_n god_n give_v mean_n without_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o mean_n as_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o so_o to_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o as_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v there_o it_o fall_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o that_o man_n belly_n be_v sill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o where_o he_o curse_v the_o mean_n as_o hag._n 1.6_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o privy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o earn_v money_n and_o yet_o decay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n without_o a_o bottom_n they_o add_v mean_n to_o mean_n and_o yet_o prosper_v not_o so_o we_o see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o albeit_o physic_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o recover_v a_o man_n health_n yet_o asa_n the_o king_n for_o seek_v first_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o after_o to_o god_n help_n his_o physic_n be_v curse_v and_o he_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o the_o common_a estate_n 2_o sam._n 17.14_o that_o oracle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n achitophel_n he_o give_v wise_a counsel_n counsel_n god_n withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o his_o counsel_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n curse_v it_o and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v his_o good_a counsel_n hushai_n the_o archites_n counsel_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o present_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v home_o and_o hang_v
be_v thus_o zealous_a and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o we_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n upon_o we_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n name_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o psal_n 8.1_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v exod._n 14.4_o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n so_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n deut._n 14.2_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n name_n with_o the_o israelite_n shall_v glorify_v it_o with_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v by_o suffer_v god_n punish_v hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o iv_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o general_a or_o state_n and_o temporal_a worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_a and_o know_v outward_o the_o submit_v of_o our_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o reverence_n a_o worship_n the_o submit_v of_o our_o affection_n or_o will_n by_o yield_a reverence_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o outward_a gestnre_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v then_o only_o but_o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o three_o perpetual_a and_o general_a beside_o these_o three_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a profession_n but_o also_o a_o set_a day_n a_o solemn_a profession_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n levit._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o those_o be_v my_o feast_n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a assembly_n for_o this_o end_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v well_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o common_a care_n be_v not_o the_o best_a care_n but_o that_o that_o be_v look_v to_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o and_o come_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n will_v man_n have_v deal_v with_o god_n have_v not_o he_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o very_o particular_a manner_n by_o that_o continual_a and_o general_a sabbath_n they_o have_v no_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o drift_n of_o god_n in_o add_v this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o general_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o long_a and_o long_o than_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o a_o due_a and_o no_o less_o consideration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n four_o of_o they_o be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n because_o common_a honesty_n and_o writer_n as_o philosopher_n politic_a and_o civil_a law_n have_v take_v order_n for_o they_o as_o in_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o five_o because_o god_n see_v there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v a_o great_a particularity_n use_v in_o it_o because_o man_n think_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o will_v free_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v his_o reason_n but_o above_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a this_o commandment_n it_o include_v six_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o negative_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v to_o we_o which_o in_o a_o full_a ennumeration_n and_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n god_n proceed_v here_o to_o reckon_v they_o up_o that_o with_o we_o or_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violator_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o all_o be_v imperative_fw-it and_o they_o run_v peremptory_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n remember_v and_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o commandment_n therefore_o imperat_fw-la &_o persuadet_fw-la do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v 4._o again_o beside_o the_o commandment_n it_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o with_o one_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o one_o main_a reason_n indeed_o and_o three_o other_o so_o that_o this_o exceed_v all_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o persuasion_n 5._o another_o be_v this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v fearful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o great_a and_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v do_v 6._o that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o preface_n annex_v recordare_fw-la remember_v when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o we_o express_v a_o especial_a charge_n by_o because_o we_o think_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n whether_o a_o duty_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v and_o therefore_o he_o wile_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o it_o and_o not_o forget_v he_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 1._o precept_n and_o 2._o aetiologie_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n first_o the_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o sandine_n a_o day_n unto_o i_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v first_o by_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n second_o what_o by_o sanctify_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n proper_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n betoken_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o there_o have_v a_o work_n go_v before_o it_o cessaâ—iâ—_fw-la such_o a_o rest_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 25._o when_o the_o land_n have_v be_v labour_v and_o till_v six_o year_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o lie_v fallow_a a_o politic_a law_n so_o that_o after_o a_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o cease_v sanctify_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o two_o in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o the_o
rule_n in_o divinity_n be_v that_o where_o any_o word_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n that_o to_o god_n be_v apply_v sub_fw-la modo_fw-la destinandi_fw-la to_o man_n sub_fw-la modo_fw-la applicandi_fw-la when_o god_n do_v appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o a_o man_n appli_v it_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o before_o god_n and_o man_n differ_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o water_n bread_n wine_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o and_o of_o itself_o one_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o but_o levit._n 20.26_o the_o first_o action_n god_n say_v i_o have_v put_v you_o apart_o from_o all_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o when_o god_n put_v a_o man_n apart_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o whether_o his_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o there_o either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n than_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o sanctify_a so_o of_o that_o water_n that_o be_v separate_v to_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o natural_o then_o in_o other_o till_o they_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o make_v god_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o use_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o day_n natural_o there_o be_v not_o more_o holiness_n in_o one_o of_o they_o then_o in_o another_o only_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o other_o to_o become_v he_o the_o common_a use_n that_o a_o man_n do_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n may_v neither_o be_v sell_v nor_o redeem_v for_o every_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n be_v most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o levit._n 27.28_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n be_v most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v sell_v nor_o redeem_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o exod._n 28_o 29_o 30._o chap._n for_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o firefork_n pothook_n fleshook_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o base_a instrument_n make_v for_o the_o fire_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o caldron_n whereof_o a_o libamen_fw-la or_o offer_v shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o any_o other_o fire_n and_o the_o snuffer_n to_o no_o other_o lamp_n but_o those_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o only_a to_o this_o so_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n sanctify_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o thing_n other_o thing_n may_v serve_v if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o part_n this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o part_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o psal_n 1.2_o meditation_n every_o day_n and_o every_o night_n do_v well_o psal_n 145.2_o every_o day_n he_o will_v praise_v god_n and_o psal_n 55.17_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thrice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n morning_n and_o noon_n and_o psal_n 119.164_o he_o will_v do_v it_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o in_o these_o day_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v joint_o with_o it_o and_o they_o may_v take_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o day_n lawful_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n this_o day_n the_o most_o holy_a day_n and_o separate_v to_o god_n use_n this_o it_o must_v be_v do_v only_o and_o whole_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o joint_o with_o any_o other_o exercise_n now_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o that_o day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v before_o any_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o gen._n 2.3_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o tit._n 1.25_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o holy_a all_o thing_n be_v holy_a god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o if_o not_o for_o he_o therefore_o for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a he_o have_v hallow_v the_o day_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o second_o way_n or_o part_n of_o sanctification_n by_o annex_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o he_o bless_v it_o and_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o mat._n 26.26_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o his_o dicere_fw-la be_v facere_fw-la that_o be_v he_o give_v it_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a as_o to_o his_o bread_n so_o to_o his_o day_n and_o have_v it_o in_o two_o sort_n of_o holiness_n first_o for_o whereas_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o place_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o they_o be_v mean_n unto_o holiness_n second_o so_o the_o fruit_n be_v another_o use_n when_o as_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o practice_n sanctificamini_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la than_o it_o come_v to_o thus_o much_o god_n have_v put_v apart_o this_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v whole_o either_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n or_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o sanctification_n beget_v in_o we_o christ_n mark_v 2._o do_v a_o good_a sabbath_n day_n work_v and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v that_o what_o mean_v of_o sanctification_n we_o use_v in_o it_o the_o meditation_n that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o effect_n and_o force_v to_o we_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o any_o other_o day_n not_o sanctify_v then_o if_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v sanctify_v it_o we_o must_v see_v how_o we_o must_v do_v i._n e._n as_o he_o by_o his_o blessing_n sanctifi_v it_o so_o we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o estimation_n or_o account_n that_o be_v for_o our_o judgement_n second_o in_o our_o use_n that_o be_v for_o our_o practice_n first_o we_o must_v account_v of_o it_o as_o a_o day_n holy_a to_o god_n act_v 10.15_o we_o must_v not_o count_v it_o common_a what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o must_v not_o be_v count_v common_a our_o judgement_n must_v be_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v among_o man_n so_o that_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o day_n second_o our_o use_n that_o we_o so_o use_v it_o the_o use_n be_v excellent_o set_v down_o esay_n 58.13_o that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o own_o business_n that_o think_v of_o common_a thought_n take_v not_o up_o our_o brain_n nor_o common_a communication_n and_o that_o our_o behaviour_n be_v sanctify_v tend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n hag._n 2.14_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o that_o that_o be_v sanctify_v touch_v that_o that_o be_v common_a it_o impute_v not_o holiness_n to_o that_o that_o be_v common_a but_o it_o receive_v unholinesse_n from_o it_o so_o that_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o unholy_a action_n in_o our_o life_n that_o day_n be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v else_o mat._n 5.25_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o show_v a_o woman_n may_v be_v chaste_a and_o yet_o adultery_n may_v be_v commit_v if_o a_o wicked_a eye_n look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o there_o be_v adultery_n though_o the_o party_n remain_v chaste_a so_o in_o respect_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o remain_v holy_a yet_o we_o do_v pollute_v they_o when_o as_o by_o touch_v profane_a thing_n we_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v they_o unholy_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o both_o command_v but_o not_o equal_o but_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o only_o and_o whole_o be_v his_o chief_a end_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o other_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n because_o without_o it_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o order_n that_o god_n require_v to_o the_o make_v it_o plain_a thus_o much_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v see_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o best_a order_v when_o it_o have_v but_o one_o office_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v but_o